to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o the_o scripture_n own_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o presbyter-bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n acknowledge_v nothing_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o bishop_n but_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n 8._o sir_n edward_n cook_n make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n to_o grant_v to_o bishop_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o pleasure_n man_n etc._n etc._n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o thâ_n day_n there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o receive_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n that_o most_o of_o our_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v free_o confess_v 3._o that_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o presbytery_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a institution_n this_o bishop_n jewel_n confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o harding_n and_o bring_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o saying_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o carewright_n and_o by_o bishop_n downam_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 4._o do_v confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o superior_a dignity_n that_o sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_a ãâã_d presbyter_n the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n call_v he_o major_a ãâã_d episcopacy_n be_v not_o another_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o priesthood_n say_v caeprââlus_n no_o prelate_n have_v more_o concern_v sacramental_a power_n or_o of_o order_n then_o simple_a priest_n so_o armachanus_fw-la 11._o as_o concern_v sacerdotal_a order_n and_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_n they_o be_v equal_a thus_o bellarmine_n himself_o although_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o as_o concern_v sacrifice_n they_o exercise_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v one_o order_n and_o not_o two_o cusanus_fw-la go_v further_o 13._o all_o bishop_n and_o haply_o also_o presbyter_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n although_o not_o of_o execution_n which_o executive_a power_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v by_o certain_a positive_a law_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o holy_a order_n diaconatum_fw-la sc_n &_o presbyteratum_fw-la quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la âabamus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o presbyter_n 24._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o other_o 24._o and_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o estin_n tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n waldensis_n bonaventure_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o doctor_n field_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v for_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n say_v durandus_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o among_o divine_n whether_o any_o be_v great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n iâ_n the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptise_a give_v all_o order_n all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o conclu_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n exercise_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o bishop_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o presbyter_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o in_fw-la remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la ââcessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o as_o be_v then_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n for_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o now_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o minister_n with_o presbytery_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o a_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o act_n he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a consecration_n this_o be_v demonstrable_a even_o our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n from_o this_o argument_n because_o a_o bishop_n make_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o appertain_v to_o presbyter_n ordination_n therefore_o say_v mr._n ball_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n above_o his_o brethren_n 96._o for_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n he_o can_v make_v presbyter_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o division_n be_v for_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consecration_n with_o they_o dr._n field_n manage_v the_o same_o argument_n these_o or_o word_n 39_o a_o presbyter_n say_v he_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o actâ_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o â_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v nonâ_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiarly_a pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a say_v dr._n field_n that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v preserve_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o episcopal_a man_n themselves_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o rank_n with_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n
not_o as_o a_o bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n and_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o 1._o the_o bishop_n though_o distinct_a from_o his_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o presbyter_n he_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o be_v prâses_n presbyâârii_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o be_v also_o himself_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o and_o have_v power_n as_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a capacity_n his_o ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a even_o as_o when_o a_o bishop_n conseârateth_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v one_o but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n so_o also_o when_o the_o ordain_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o farâ_n inferior_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n much_o less_o as_o a_o lord-bishop_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n for_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o word_n presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_a and_o the_o word_n bishop_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n although_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o corrupt_a custom_n appropriate_v to_o one_o and_o that_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o by_o he_o assume_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v which_o ordination_n notwithstanding_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o a_o presbyter_n join_v with_o other_o presbyter_n we_o hold_v for_o substance_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o any_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v be_v lawful_o thereunto_o appoint_v and_o authorize_v may_v ordain_v other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o bishop_n two_o thing_n arâ_n to_o be_v consider_v say_v mr._n ball._n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o they_o be_v separate_v 93._o to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o superiority_n they_o take_v or_o challenge_v over_o their_o brethren_n whether_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v of_o man_n but_o they_o make_v not_o a_o difference_n or_o nullity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v steward_n of_o jesus_n chrisâ_n seâ_n apart_o to_o do_v his_o work_n wherein_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v challenge_v more_o thââ_n of_o right_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o do_v aught_o out_o of_o pride_n partiality_n sinister_a affection_n tyranny_n or_o sedition_n or_o receive_v such_o authority_n to_o himself_o alone_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n or_o be_v common_a to_o many_o in_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a but_o thereupon_o his_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a act_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o make_v void_a or_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v these_o minister_n you_o plead_v for_o object_n ordain_v they_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o not_o as_o a_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a order_n this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o bishop_n 1._o for_o as_o mr._n firmin_n tell_v we_o he_o hear_v a_o reverend_a minister_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n in_o essex_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v ordain_v you_o as_o i_o be_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o suppose_v he_o do_v this_o waâ_n his_o personal_a error_n but_o do_v not_o sword_n his_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o presbyter_n suppose_v a_o man_n make_v a_o constable_n by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v afterward_o unwarrantable_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o shall_v do_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n as_o a_o constable_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o this_o act_n of_o his_o be_v valid_a though_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart-division_n have_v this_o observable_a passage_n 184._o if_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o 2_o relation_n or_o either_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o one_o of_o these_o relation_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n in_o this_o he_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v another_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v the_o action_n that_o he_o do_v to_o be_v lawful_a now_o though_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o act_n by_o this_o relation_n the_o action_n may_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o if_o he_o will_v go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n when_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o a_o true_a let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o i_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n as_o warrant_v for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o second_o relation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o own_v himself_o he_o give_v this_o instance_n give_v alm_n be_v a_o work_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o church-office_n as_o a_o deacon_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a who_o god_n have_v bless_v in_o his_o estate_n or_o betrust_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o what_o other_o betrust_v he_o with_o now_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o office_n by_o a_o right_a call_n into_o it_o and_o he_o give_v out_o the_o alm_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n be_v not_o right_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a deacon_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v in_o want_n i_o know_v that_o bothhe_n and_o those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o money_n to_o dispose_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n by_o virtue_n of_o another_o relation_n as_o man_n as_o christian_n enable_v by_o god_n sure_o than_o i_o may_v receive_v alm_n from_o he_o lawful_o though_o his_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o i_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o i_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o offece_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a call_n unto_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v it_o as_o a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o give_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a consecration_n 3._o but_o the_o minister_n who_o ordination_n you_o defend_v be_v make_v by_o bishop_n who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n edwaâd_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n answ._n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o countenance_v it_o that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a year_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o personal_a error_n and_o not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 4._o the_o minister_n we_o speak_v against_o be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n but_z lord_n bishop_n ans._n but_o not_o as_o lord-bishop_n the_o lordly_a dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v mere_a civil_a additament_n annex_v to_o their_o bishopric_n by_o kingly_a favour_n not_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o only_a presbyter_n 5._o but_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o who_o these_o minister_n receive_v their_o ordination_n be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungold_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n
the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o câphas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prester_n but_o after_o that_o each_o man_n begin_v to_o account_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o think_v any_o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philippi_n be_v one_o city_n of_o macidonia_n and_o certain_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n if_o thiâ_n yet_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o testimony_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletuâ_n he_o send_v to_o ephâsus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v yet_o be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o same_o person_n bishop_n if_o any_o will_v receive_v that_o epistle_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o many_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o peter_n if_o call_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o elder_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o thechurch_n so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o it_o be_v more_o from_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o true_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v this_o quotation_n at_o large_a because_o it_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v and_o make_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a original_n we_o may_v here_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o epistle_n that_o st._n hierome_n write_v to_o evagrius_n 3._o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o diligent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v it_o the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v cite_v be_v st._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o st._n hierome_n say_v est_fw-la that_o though_o according_a to_o word_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o presbytery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n and_o in_o quaest._n veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest._n 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knowl_n who_o show_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustinâ_n theodoret_n pri_fw-la masius_fw-la sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o aerius_n co_fw-la uld_fw-mi no_o more_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o than_o all_o those_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v say_v he_o oecumenius_n and_o ansolme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v once_o enro_fw-la l_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o anselmâ_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n so_o esteem_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a fountain_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a condition_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v the_o at_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o who_o he_o name_v abundance_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o intitulate_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o say_n of_o michael_n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacris_fw-la origin_n who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierome_n but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrisostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o scripture_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v cassander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consultation_n article_n 14_o who_o say_v possit_fw-la whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o presbytery_n be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v between_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o side_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v grant_v that_o so_o peace_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v dicisive_a suffrage_n in_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_o give_v they_o act_n 17.23_o 7._o erasmus_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o many_o and_o so_o many_o pres_n byter_n so_o many_o bishop_n 8._o bishop_n jewel_n in_o
the_o defence_n of_o his_o apoology_n part_v 2._o cap_n 9_o diviâ_n 1._o prove_v against_o harding_n that_o aerius_n can_v not_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o it_o hierom_n austin_n cyhrsostome_n close_v up_o for_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o thus_o say_v must_v by_o harding_n advice_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n 9_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o cathol_n apology_n part_n 1._o cap._n 33._o affirm_v that_o divers_a other_o divine_n beside_o hierom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n for_o which_o he_o also_o cit_v medina_n anselm_n sedulius_n erasmus_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n 10._o bishop_n bilson_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o seminary_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 318._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o prâbyters_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o dr._n whitaker_n respon_n ad_fw-la campiani_n rationes_fw-la ratio_fw-la affirm_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o durans_fw-la affirm_v with_o many_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divers_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v retain_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o modest_a divine_a he_o must_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a for_o what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o as_o this_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o hierom_n plain_o write_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 12._o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o oxford_n at_o a_o act_n july_n 9_o 1608._o conclude_v against_o mr_n lane_n question_n a_o episcopatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la distinctus_fw-la a_o presbyteratu_fw-la âoque_fw-la superior_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o affirmative_a be_v most_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o very_a schoolman_n themselves_o lombard_n thomas_n bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v cite_v divers_a other_o as_o archbishop_n whitguife_fw-mi against_o carâhright_n and_o dr._n fulk_n upon_o titus_n the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o deane_n nowell_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o forbear_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o scripture_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o presbyter_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o bishop_n and_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v because_o ordain_v in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n pattern_n chap._n v._o answer_v objection_n take_v from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n before_o we_o leave_v our_o scripture-proof_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o answer_n unto_o our_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n the_o one_o from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o other_o from_o the_o 7._o asian_a angel_n as_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o creeâ_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n in_o these_o place_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o as_o bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n which_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v this_o out_o we_o will_v brief_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o we_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n this_o we_o make_v out_o 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v they_o bishopâ_n but_o in_o the_o postscript_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n these_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n answ._n the_o papist_n themselves_o baronius_n serarius_n and_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsity_n in_o they_o smectimnuâs_o have_v everlasting_o blast_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n whereas_o bâza_n in_o his_o annotation_n prove_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n to_o which_o opinion_n baronius_n and_o serarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n subscribe_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n but_o how_o be_v paul_n sure_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o write_v a_o second_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n paâatiana_n but_o as_o bâza_n well_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la recentiores_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la âmperii_fw-la jam_fw-la inclinantis_fw-la provincias_fw-la descripserunt_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n iâ_n thus_o subscribe_v the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o word_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v want_v say_v bâza_n in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la uâtâstis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la in_fw-la veteri_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la editione_n &_o apud_fw-la syrum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o here_o end_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v from_o rome_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o postscript_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v before_o nero._n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v it_o titus_n 3.12_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o to_o winter_n but_o there_o where_o note_v for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v the_o second_o or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o second_o but_o we_o forbear_v transcribe_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o postscript_n write_v ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la uâl_fw-la indoctis_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la sâtis_fw-la attentis_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bishop_n answ._n they_o that_o call_v they_o bishop_n borrow_v their_o testimony_n from_o eusebius_n of_o who_o scaliger_n say_v and_o dr._n râynâlds_n approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o read_v ancient_a history_n paruâ_n attente_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o all_o that_o eusebius_n say_v ãâã_d be_v only_o sic_fw-la scribitur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o
summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consecratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solveret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n text_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o also_o concilium_fw-la aquisgran_n 1._o canon_n 8._o solum_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consâcratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dr._n forbes_n professor_n at_o aberdeen_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o pleader_n for_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o he_o say_v habent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la exequi_fw-la debeant_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o inspectione_n episcopi_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o mr._n mason_n a_o know_a writer_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v also_o maintain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v endue_v with_o intrinsical_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n sake_n and_o that_o when_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o extinguish_v but_o only_o restrain_v as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o bird_n when_o hiâ_n wing_n be_v tie_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v to_o tie_v these_o wing_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o tie_v they_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v they_o untie_v be_v not_o now_o under_o debate_n all_o that_o we_o produce_v this_o author_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o wingâ_n of_o presbytery_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a writer_n themselves_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o give_v order_n the_o same_o author_n prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n thus_o because_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrinsical_o enable_v to_o give_v order_n not_o by_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o his_o power_n of_o order_n and_o because_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o character_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o give_v order_n now_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v only_o a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o imprint_v a_o character_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n even_o from_o popish_a writer_n from_o lombard_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la dominicus_n soto_n richardus_fw-la aureolus_n and_o divers_a otherâ_n tostatus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n see_v they_o be_v not_o order_n but_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n gerson_n say_v above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a order_n no_o not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n armachanus_fw-la say_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n have_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n than_o every_o single_a priest_n although_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o those_o man_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n aureolus_n have_v a_o notable_a passage_n every_o foâm_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o have_v power_n to_o communicate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v order_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o celebrate_v they_o because_o their_o power_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o any_o new_a power_n but_o the_o former_a power_n be_v hinder_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o a_o man_n when_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a soul_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n proposition_n 4._o that_o even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o inherent_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o some_o case_n he_o do_v actual_o ordain_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o say_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o quaestionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quast_o 101._o in_o alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fi_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n will_v have_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o confirmation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a of_o ordination_n because_o ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o ordination_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o confirmation_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o if_o the_o presbyter_n may_v confirm_v si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la than_o he_o may_v also_o ordain_v hierome_n say_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o presbyter_n for_o many_o year_n do_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n dr._n forbes_n say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n valida_fw-la &_o efficax_n est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la solius_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la quin_n &_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la possunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ordinare_fw-la consentiente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la manus_fw-la imponente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v at_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o afterward_o not_o only_o armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v hold_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n appear_v further_a by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o because_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n have_v liberty_n by_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v if_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n appear_v from_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aââyra_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chorepiscopis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la permissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la this_o council_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 314._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 341._o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o these_o two_o canon_n we_o may_v collect_v these_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o before_o these_o counsel_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la do_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o inhibit_v 2._o that_o after_o these_o counsel_n they_o may_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o licence_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o
reverend_a father_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ._n for_o a_o licence_n do_v not_o confer_v a_o power_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o only_o a_o faculty_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o d._n forbes_n draw_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la judicasset_fw-la validam_fw-la esse_fw-la eam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la pâragitur_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n damasus_n make_v a_o constitution_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v this_o constitution_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o church_n for_o above_o 200._o year_n after_o isidore_n hispalensis_n who_o live_v anno._n 630._o in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr officiis_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v chorepiscopi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n ipsi_fw-la testantur_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la exempla_fw-la 70._o seniorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la propter_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la pauperum_fw-la he_o in_o vicis_fw-la &_o vitis_fw-la constituti_fw-la gubernant_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la habentes_fw-la licentiam_fw-la constituere_fw-la lectores_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la exorcistas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la non_fw-la audeant_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la region_fw-la praeesse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la he_o autem_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a ordinantur_fw-la observe_v here_o that_o isidore_n translate_v those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o as_o gentianus_n hervetus_n absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quae_fw-la versio_fw-la optime_fw-la explicat_fw-la mentem_fw-la concilii_fw-la say_v forbesius_n estque_fw-la ipso_fw-la rei_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o executione_fw-la firmata_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la possent_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la permittente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la ordinante_fw-la episcopo_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v may_v some_o say_v that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v only_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a power_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o long_a space_n now_o that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v mere_a presbyter_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a say_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o say_v the_o canon_n ab_n episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la fiat_fw-la chorepiscopus_fw-la now_o we_o read_v no_o where_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n to_o another_o cyprian_a plead_v the_o freedom_n of_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n 3._o because_o they_o can_v not_o nay_o they_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n condil_n ancyr_n say_v non_fw-la licere_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pârmissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la council_n antioâh_n say_v non_fw-la audeat_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la none_o of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o villis_fw-la &_o regionibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o some_o think_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n in_o â_o proper_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unless_o in_o great_a city_n nâ_n vilâscaâ_n nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o damasus_n argue_v when_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la 5._o because_o thiâ_n power_n be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o leo_n epist_n 88_o witness_v which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o firm_a argument_n to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o they_o once_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o as_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o as_o bishop_n the_o take_z of_o it_o away_o will_v have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o they_o 6._o we_o may_v bring_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominâm_fw-la because_o they_o be_v say_v council_n nâocaesar_n can._n 14._o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o seventy_o now_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a man_n bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o seventy_o 7._o we_o may_v also_o here_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o leo_n epist_n 88_o who_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la juxta_fw-la canon_n neocaesarienses_n sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la iidâm_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la and_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n before_o mention_v and_o of_o damasus_n epist_n 5._o to_o who_o sentence_n council_n hispal_n can._n 7._o do_v subscribe_v and_o also_o of_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o who_o say_v neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n and_o again_o seeing_z that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n but_o we_o forbear_v multiply_v of_o argument_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o single_a presbyter_n do_v ordain_v even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n invent_v novum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la inauditum_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la genus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o general_a without_o any_o distinction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o damasus_n his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la whatsoever_o their_o ordination_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o that_o learned_a man_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o though_o a_o lover_n of_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a moderate_a and_o meek_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o reader_n may_v view_v he_o if_o he_o please_v for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o who_o we_o forbear_v to_o name_n that_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la of_o who_o the_o canon_n speak_v be_v bishop_n but_o he_o addeâ_n though_o they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v bishop_n make_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n mere_o tituâan_n and_o sine_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n for_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o 3._o bishop_n ând_v if_o he_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la his_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o void_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o gabriâl_n vasquez_n 7._o postquam_fw-la proposuisset_fw-la istud_fw-la bâllarmini_fw-la somnium_fw-la âaec_fw-la
beside_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o new-england_n where_o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o have_v a_o man_n elect_v and_o preach_v half_a a_o year_n a_o whole_a year_n nay_o as_o mr_n gi._n firmin_n once_o a_o preacher_n there_o say_v he_o know_v one_o elect_v 56._o and_o preach_v two_o year_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o maintain_v he_o all_o that_o while_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o will_v partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n go_v ten_o mile_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o practice_n without_o doubt_n be_v very_o unnecessary_a if_o election_n give_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n we_o say_v in_o logic_n forma_fw-la that_fw-mi operari_fw-la effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o form_n not_o upon_o extrinsecall_a circumstance_n this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la arg._n 6._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n to_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o consequence_n be_v confess_v by_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n who_o say_v 62._o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v to_o another_o congregation_n though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o pastoral_n act_v but_o in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o several_a church_n in_o new-england_n unto_o nine_o position_n pos._n 8._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o ministerial_a act_n such_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o his_o own_o because_o his_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o his_o call_n this_o be_v also_o confess_v in_o the_o new-england_n platform_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n be_v a_o assertion_n 1._o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o late_a year_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o old_a england_n and_o in_o new_a england_n for_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n to_o receive_v in_o another_o congregation_n m._n firmin_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n phillip_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o water-town_n 62._o while_n m._n wilson_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v here_o in_o england_n go_v to_o boston_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o that_o church_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n and_o m._n phillip_n act_v herein_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o our_o brethren_n practice_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n three_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n general_a visible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a act._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o gal._n 4.26_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o 2._o that_o minister_n be_v primary_o seat_v in_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o but_o secondary_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 3._o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o his_o particular_a church_n another_o to_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o though_o he_o be_v actual_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n especial_o over_o that_o charge_n where_o he_o be_v fix_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o virtual_a and_o habitual_a power_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v therefore_o minister_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n under_o a_o general_a notion_n to_o show_v the_o indefinitenesse_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess._n 3.2_o and_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.21_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o never_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n but_o not_o of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a appear_v thus_o he_o that_o can_v ministerial_o admit_v or_o eject_v a_o member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a be_v a_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a but_o every_o minister_n by_o baptism_n or_o excommunication_n admit_v or_o eject_v member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o apolloâiâs_n and_o also_o by_o that_o godly_a learned_a minister_n mr_n hudson_n who_o have_v large_o handle_v this_o point_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v necessary_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ball_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a churchway_n p._n 33._o collect_v by_o mr_n hudson_n 140._o a_o minister_n choose_v and_o set_v over_o one_o society_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o which_o every_o minister_n sound_a &_o orthodox_n do_v hold_v his_o part_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n over_o that_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o function_n or_o power_n of_o exercise_v that_o function_n in_o the_o abstract_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v it_o concrete_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n the_o late_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o people_n where_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o congregation_n ordinary_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o bound_v in_o ordination_n presbyter_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o one_o or_o other_o certain_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v minister_n there_o only_o though_o they_o be_v set_v over_o a_o certain_a people_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o community_n between_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o though_o of_o different_a society_n so_o the_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n must_v and_o aught_o upon_o occasion_n to_o perform_v ministerial_a office_n towards_o the_o faithful_a of_o distinct_a society_n and_o one_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n rutherford_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n pag._n 263._o ordination_n say_v he_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n under_o christ_n formal_o and_o essential_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o choice_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n but_o their_o minister_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o be_v indefinite_o make_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o church_n four_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o when_o a_o
give_v ground_n for_o state_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o practice_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o antioch_n and_o not_o only_o among_o and_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n object_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n and_o it_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v cease_v so_o ought_v the_o ceremony_n to_o cease_v as_o in_o extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confer_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o as_o prayer_n be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o do_v sometime_o convey_v extraordinary_a blessing_n act._n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o act._n 9.40_o jam._n 5.14_o 15._o because_o it_o have_v other_o ordinary_a end_n and_o use_n so_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n answ._n 2._o we_o never_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o gift_n which_o timothy_n receive_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o office_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n i._n e._n neglect_v not_o the_o office_n if_o timothy_n have_v have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o have_v confer_v due_a qualification_n for_o the_o ministry_n why_o do_v paul_n require_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o why_o must_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v they_o first_o fit_v in_o case_n his_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n will_v fit_v they_o there_o need_v not_o such_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o case_n a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n can_v have_v gift_v they_o this_o prove_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n confer_v in_o ordination_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o one_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o consist_v in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o convey_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v temporary_a and_o be_v now_o cease_v as_o extreme_a unction_n be_v the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a such_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o read_v not_o only_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o that_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n impose_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v intentional_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v pattern_n in_o like_a case_n in_o after_o age_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o singular_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n act_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o succeed_a age_n obj._n 5._o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v if_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o convey_v thereby_o answ._n 1._o we_o use_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n without_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o stand_a reason_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o sufficit_fw-la pro_fw-la universis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o operative_a ceremony_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a sign_n so_o declare_v public_o who_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o office_n be_v convey_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 4._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consecrate_v dedicate_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o party_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o for_o this_o end_n 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o ministerial_a benediction_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n in_o his_o fatherly_a blessing_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o blessing_n and_o pray_v over_o the_o little_a child_n mat._n 19.15_o mark_v 10.16_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v out_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o our_o exhortation_n to_o our_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o that_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v easy_o lead_v aside_o into_o bypath_n by_o the_o seducer_n of_o this_o age._n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o ministerial_a examination_n though_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o exactness_n nor_o with_o ministerial_a approbation_n nor_o yet_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n without_o this_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n xiii_o wherein_o the_o four_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n be_v prove_v viz._n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n our_o last_o assertion_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v by_o divine_a authority_n appoint_v to_o ordain_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o ordination_n âf_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o express_a text_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o some_o few_o question_n quâst_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n presbytery_n answ._n by_o presbytery_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o collegium_fw-la fâoâ_n confessââ_n presbyterârum_n a_o college_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o as_o mr_n rutherford_n well_o observe_v the_o office_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v but_o in_o two_o other_o place_n luke_n 22.66_o act_n 22.5_o in_o both_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v for_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o for_o the_o office_n for_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o that_o placâ_n of_o luke_n nor_o can_v the_o oâââce_n of_o elder_n beaâ_n witness_n to_o paul_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n 2._o beside_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o say_v not_o only_o reason_n do_v reject_v but_o the_o very_a ear_n will_v not_o relish_v such_o a_o unsuitable_a sense_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o office_n how_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a be_v such_o a_o expression_n here_o calvin_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o who_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n his_o utter_a enemy_n to_o countenance_v this_o interpretation_n and_o mr_n gillespy_n reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o calvin_n few_o for_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o mistake_v but_o look_v upon_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n we_o find_v these_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la qui_fw-la hîc_fw-la collectivum_fw-la nomen_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la pro_fw-la collegio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la positum_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la they_o who_o think_v presbytery_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o noun_n collective_a put_v for_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n do_v think_v right_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o think_v the_o other_o interpretation_n non_fw-fr male_a quadrare_fw-la which_o be_v his_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n quest._n 2._o whether_o this_o presbytery_n be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o single_a presbyter_n answ._n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a reply_n that_o in_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o presbyter_n quest._n 3._o whether_o this_o presbytery_n be_v congregational_a or_o classical_a answ._n mr_n hooker_n of_o new-england_n confess_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o argument_n that_o do_v evince_n either_o 2._o by_o dint_n of_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a as_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o disquiet_v the_o reader_n with_o
nothing_o will_v more_o encourage_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o it_o than_o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o office_n that_o he_o be_v feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n this_o be_v god_n encouragement_n to_o jeremy_n and_o isaiah_n 51.16_o there_o be_v require_v in_o minister_n a_o singular_a confidence_n in_o god_n assistance_n and_o a_o singular_a expectation_n of_o direction_n protection_n provision_n supportation_n and_o benediction_n which_o they_o can_v have_v unless_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o their_o function_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 3._o labour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o 33._o john_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o 6._o christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n three_o for_o our_o enemy_n sake_n that_o cry_v down_o the_o prââent_a minister_n as_o ââals_n priest_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a that_o goliah-like_a defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o their_o ministry_n and_o say_v to_o we_o bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o that_o make_v our_o body_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o âs_v the_o street_n for_o they_o to_o go_v in_o 51.23.3_o that_o say_v of_o we_o just_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o crucifix_n thââ_n now_o that_o such_o as_o these_o may_v know_v that_o when_o they_o fight_v against_o our_o ministry_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o ministry_n it_o ãâã_d and_o that_o when_o they_o persecute_v we_o they_o persecute_v christ_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o kick_v against_o prick_n that_o we_o be_v ãâã_d in_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o will_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o even_o ieroboam_n hand_n though_o a_o king_n shall_v wither_v if_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o against_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v root_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n the_o thesis_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o their_o office_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n nor_o have_v their_o people_n any_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v minister_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o prelacy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_v presbyter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v heretofore_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n among_o we_o there_o be_v some_o that_o dislike_v our_o present_a way_n of_o ordination_n and_o say_v it_o be_v invalid_a because_o perform_v by_o minister_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v other_o dislike_v our_o former_a way_n of_o ordination_n and_o say_v it_o be_v null_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n because_o we_o be_v make_v by_o antichristian_a bishop_n one_o side_n deny_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o we_o want_v bshop_n to_o ordain_v we_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v once_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o present_a ministry_n like_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o crucify_v between_o two_o opposite_a party_n but_o as_o christ_n though_o crucify_v yet_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o the_o present_a and_o may_v perhaps_o âe_v slay_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o proposition_n that_o the_o calâ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o which_o some_o of_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n 2._o which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v now_o receive_v since_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a chap._n i._o contain_v the_o first_o prâposition_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a 1_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v our_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o they_o say_v by_o antichristian_a bishop_n and_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n till_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o ordination_n and_o as_o the_o antipaedâ-baptist_n will_v rebaptize_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v among_o we_o so_o the_o brownist_n will_v re-ordain_a all_o that_o be_v ordain_v among_o we_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o rebaptisation_n nor_o re-ordination_a that_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v our_o present_a work_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o must_v premise_v a_o distinction_n which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o vindication_n where_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v something_o about_o this_o subject_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o defective_a ministry_n and_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o do_v between_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o way_n of_o minister_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o prelate_n âad_v many_o deâects_n in_o it_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o and_o great_o humble_v but_o yet_o we_o add_v thât_v notwithstanding_o all_o accidental_a corrâptions_n it_o be_v not_o substantial_o and_o essential_o corrupt_v so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o re-ordination_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a in_o their_o conversation_n but_o mingle_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n with_o their_o teach_n and_o have_v many_o defect_n in_o their_o entrance_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n siâ_n in_o mosâs_n his_o seat_n all_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o do_v not_o live_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o have_v many_o fail_n in_o their_o entrance_n much_o more_o they_o that_o sât_v in_o câthâdrá_fw-fr christi_fw-la in_o the_o châiâ_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v ãâã_d quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v and_o live_v according_a to_o what_o they_o âeach_v although_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n in_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n aâ_n every_o defect_n in_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o make_v he_o no_o christian_a and_o every_o defect_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel-ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v they_o no_o gospel-ordinance_n so_o âvery_n defect_n in_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o make_v that_o ministry_n a_o false_a ministry_n or_o no_o ministry_n now_o that_o our_o ministry_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n appear_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o we_o will_v argue_v âccordiââ_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a installing_n of_o a_o minister_n into_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v before_o convey_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o election_n our_o brother_n of_o new_a ângland_n though_o they_o hold_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o handâ_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o if_o a_o minister_n call_v be_v a_o nullity_n
of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o large_a discourse_n but_o because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o we_o fear_v already_o we_o shall_v forbear_v it_o and_o conclude_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wâ_n have_v say_v 2.7_o and_o thâ_n lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o 2._o proposition_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v now_o receive_v sincâ_n the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a 2._o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o make_v of_o ministerâ_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n only_o this_o iâ_n more_o purify_v and_o refine_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scriâture-pattern_n the_o formeâ_n wâs_v by_o bishop_n that_o do_v claim_v a_o great_a power_n in_o many_o thing_n thââ_n waâ_n due_a uââo_o thâm_n by_o ãâ¦ã_z by_o bishop_n also_o buâ_n they_o be_v scripâââe-bishopâ_a that_o ãâã_d presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o and_o these_o not_o a_o few_o tâât_v do_v so_o idolise_v a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o affirm_v âll_a ordiââtions_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o possiblâ_n and_o for_o our_o own_o peopleâ_n edification_n ând_n instruction_n we_o will_v brief_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a not_o a_o canonical_a bishop_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v speak_v something_o about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n âbout_o it_o 1._o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o doctrine_n ând_v government_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o office_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n this_o appear_v evident_o 1._o from_o titus_n 1.5.7_o where_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o then_o show_v how_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o advice_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a this_o for_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o causal_n and_o show_v clear_o not_o only_a the_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o of_o office_n between_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n and_o fail_v in_o form_n have_v four_o term_n but_o in_o âruth_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o if_o a_o chancellor_n say_v smectymnuus_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v give_v order_n to_o his_o vicechancellor_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o art_n but_o such_o aâ_n be_v able_a to_o pâââch_v or_o kâep_v a_o divinity_n act_n for_o bachelor_n in_o diâinâây_n ãâ¦ã_z so_o what_o reason_n or_o equity_n be_v in_o this_o so_o if_o ãâ¦ã_z so_o have_v â_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n or_o call_v distinct_a from_o oâ_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o same_o this_o have_v be_v no_o more_o rational_a or_o squall_v then_o thâ_n former_a therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o intend_v the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o veâse_n to_o this_o purpoââ_n speak_v gârrard_n the_o minisâârio_n ecclâstastico_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la manifestum_fw-la eosdem_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o fuissâ_n episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebantââ_n &_o eâant_a prâsbytâri_n aliââ_n ãâ¦ã_z in_o textu_fw-la apostolic_a connexio_fw-la quam_fw-la tamin_z particulâ_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diserâè_fw-fr ponit_fw-la quââuiâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hac_fw-la forest_n illi_fw-la constiâuândi_fw-la sum_fw-la prâsbytâri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sâne_fw-la criminâ_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cujus_fw-la officiuâ_n potestas_fw-la jârisdictio_fw-la &_o grâdâs_fw-la diffârt_fw-la à _fw-la prâsbytâro_fw-la ãâã_d esse_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la from_o this_o placâ_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v and_o be_v bishop_n who_o be_v callâd_v and_o wâre_v presbyter_n otherwise_o there_o will_v bâ_n no_o connexion_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o evident_o make_v out_o for_o what_o juncture_n of_o rââson_n will_v be_v in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n who_o be_v blameless_a because_o a_o bishop_n who_o office_n powâr_n jurisdiction_n and_o degâââ_n diffâââ_n from_o a_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o blameless_a 2._o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v act._n 20.17.28_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephâsus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o waâ_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o never_o see_v their_o face_n more_o vers_n 38._o to_o these_o elder_n he_o say_v take_v heâd_v therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n âver_v which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v âou_a over-sear_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek-bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o elderâ_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o government_n âs_v wâll_n as_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 19.15_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v elder_n ând_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o ãâ¦ã_z than_o this_o also_o belong_v to_o elder_n for_o thây_o be_v bishop_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o ãâã_d or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n here_o again_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v john_n 2_o epistle_n and_o 3._o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o theapostle_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elder_n be_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o but_o here_o they_o be_v comm_n and_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o office_n to_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v ordain_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o two_o stand_v ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o present_o propound_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n not_o at_o all_o interpose_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o presbyter_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n language_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 3._o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v here_o and_o titus_n 1.5_o 7._o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o pât_n 5.2_o and_o shall_v present_o be_v more_o
full_o prove_v therefore_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n 5._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o to_o all_o thâ_n saint_n in_o christ_n iâsus_n who_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n here_o again_o note_n 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o for_o by_o bishop_n can_v be_v mean_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o of_o such_o there_o never_o be_v as_o our_o episcopal_a man_n say_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v nor_o a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n 6._o we_o argue_v from_o these_o very_a text_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v on_o purpose_n set_v down_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o rom._n 12.6.7_o 8._o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n much_o less_o of_o a_o bishop_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o temporary_a and_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o âundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la and_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a stand_v and_o perpetual_a minister_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o argument_n our_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n minister_n nor_o of_o patriarch_n nor_o of_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 7._o all_o distinct_a officer_n must_v have_v distinct_a work_n and_o operation_n nam_fw-la operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o they_o must_v have_v distinct_a commission_n but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o commission_n with_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o operation_n ergâ_fw-la they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n appear_v from_o joh._n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o this_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n indifferent_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v common_a with_o bishop_n to_o all_o presbyter_n so_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o as_o for_o their_o work_n and_o operation_n the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n and_o overseer_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o heb._n 13.7.17_o 24._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o matth._n 16.19_o the_o scripture_n put_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o jurisdiction_n likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 18.17_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v you_o away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n these_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o biship_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n for_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o not_o by_o all_o and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v 2·6_n and_o to_o which_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v a_o rule_v and_o govern_v church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o private_a member_n be_v not_o church-ruler_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o saint_n and_o ruler_n heb._n 13.24_o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n if_o all_o be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o therefore_o these_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o jurdifiction_n and_o ordination_n ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n 8._o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o thââgh_v we_o read_v that_o one_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o another_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o officer_n there_o be_v any_o one_o superior_a to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o evangelistâ_n and_o the_o evangelist_n above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n above_o deacon_n but_o we_o likewise_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n above_o ân_n apostle_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o evangelist_n above_o a_o evangelist_n no_o deacon_n above_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o other_o presbyter_n 6._o lasâly_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o according_a to_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o hence_o we_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n either_o he_o be_v equal_a or_o inferior_a or_o superior_a our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o superior_a order_n must_v have_v superior_a act_n and_o honour_n belong_v unto_o they_o above_o their_o equal_n or_o inferior_n but_o bishop_n have_v not_o for_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n above_o rule_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o so_o be_v administer_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v above_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o ârgo_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a and_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o own_o church_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopal_a government_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o st._n jerome_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n have_v these_o word_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o judicaret_fw-la and_o before_o there_o be_v through_o the_o diveââ_n instinct_n division_n in_o religion_n and_o
and_o shame_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n much_o more_o reproach_n and_o shame_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v bring_v down_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v once_o make_v evangelist_n by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o before_o they_o be_v settle_v as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o at_o crect_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o bishop_n hall_n bishop_n downham_n and_o all_o episcopal_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o great_a debate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n and_o vice-apostle_n or_o no_o but_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o bishop_n neither_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o creââ_n nor_o afterward_o before_o we_o leave_v our_o discourse_n concern_v timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_v one_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o work_v impose_v upon_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o after_o their_o death_n those_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o therefore_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n 1._o and_o therefore_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o successor_n in_o office_n indeed_o the_o power_n they_o do_v exercise_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o work_n but_o none_o in_o the_o office_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v some_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o they_o do_v in_o govern_v ordain_v and_o preach_v but_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o office_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o one_o well_o say_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n die_v their_o office_n cease_v what_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o pray_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v leave_v to_o those_o ordinary_a officer_n call_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o the_o distinction_n make_v afterward_o between_o a_o pastor-bishop_n and_o a_o pastor-presbyter_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v accidental_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v presbyter_n who_o by_o common_a consent_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o ordinary_a stand_a officer_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v as_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v at_o first_o till_o afterward_o for_o avoid_v ofschisme_n as_o hierom_n say_v one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o whether_o this_o invention_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v hurtful_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o much_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n chap._n vi_o answer_v objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a angel_n the_o second_o scripture_n ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o angel_n say_v they_o be_v seven_o single_a person_n and_o as_o one_o have_v late_o write_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n this_o be_v say_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o blind_v or_o wilful_a that_o endeavour_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prodigy_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n that_o man_n shall_v still_o continue_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v light_a enough_o in_o this_o scripture_n est_fw-la to_o build_v the_o great_a fabric_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n upon_o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mention_v the_o very_a man_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n some_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o john_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o it_o other_o say_v onesimus_n other_o say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibilitie_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o individual_a bishop_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n wherein_o they_o be_v full_o clear_o wight_n and_o as_o we_o conceive_v satisfactory_o handle_v we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o borrow_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o add_v something_o of_o our_o own_o in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o scripture_n we_o do_v desire_v those_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o st._n john_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v neither_o in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o name_n bishop_n he_o name_v the_o name_n presbyter_n frequent_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n yea_o when_o he_o will_v set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n revel_v 4._o he_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n epist._n 2._o and_o whereas_o in_o st._n john_n day_n some_o new_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n and_o christ_n himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n now_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n john_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mention_v a_o new_a phrase_n and_o not_o mention_v a_o new_a office_n erect_v by_o this_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o polycarp_n as_o iâ_n relate_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o name_n bishop_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n who_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v episcopacy_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v add_v to_o thiâ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o all_o st._n johns_n writng_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o another_o save_v only_o where_o he_o name_v and_o chide_v diotrephes_n as_o one_o ambitious_o affect_v such_o a_o primacy_n consider_v three_o that_o the_o same_o author_n that_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n make_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v also_o say_v that_o st._n john_n himself_o sit_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o these_o author_n do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o though_o they_o do_v eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v their_o office_n ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a this_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o bishop_n above_o his_o degree_n and_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n apostolos_fw-la it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o bishop_n as_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o purpose_n hereafter_o 4._o consider_v four_a that_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o those_o suppose_a bishop_n do_v not_o import_v
any_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n or_o pre-eminence_n but_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o minister_n be_v god_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n speak_v to_o one_o minister_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n star_n which_o be_v also_o a_o title_n give_v to_o those_o suppose_a metropolitan_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v call_v star_n in_o scripture_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o title_n that_o argue_v these_o minister_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n insomuch_o as_o have_v they_o not_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o some_o author_n that_o succeed_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o time_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v have_v be_v count_v ridiculous_a 5._o add_v last_o that_o these_o title_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v mysterious_a and_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v say_v rev._n 1.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a or_o solid_a to_o build_v the_o structure_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n upon_o mysterious_a and_o metaphorical_a denomination_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o clear_a text_n that_o make_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o can_v be_v praiseworthy_a for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n to_o oppose_v certain_a allegorical_a and_o mysterious_a title_n to_o so_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o churcheâ_n single_v out_o one_o angel_n in_o every_o church_n from_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v there_o and_o dedicate_v his_o epistle_n unto_o these_o angel_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n angel_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n superintendent_o &_o not_o only_a bishop_n overpresbyter_n arch-bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o high_a prelatist_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o answ._n to_o this_o objection_n there_o be_v solid_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a answer_n give_v in_o the_o book_n foremention_v we_o shall_v reduce_v all_o to_o these_o two_o headâ_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o individual_o but_o collective_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o respective_a minister_n this_o answer_n we_o confess_v be_v call_v a_o poor_a shift_n &_o vain_a conceit_n and_o a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n but_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v such_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o this_o angel_n often_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.24_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o see_v rev._n 2.13_o by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o ruler_n but_o some_o copy_n leave_v out_o the_o conjunction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d object_n and_o read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answ._n he_o that_o shall_v view_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o consider_v that_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o old_a copy_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tecla_n manuscript_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o collective_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o final_a departure_n from_o they_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n and_o these_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o star_n of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n and_o angeâs_n of_o the_o same_o order_n without_o a_o difference_n &_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a write_n and_o visional_a representation_n such_o as_o this_o of_o the_o star_n and_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o express_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o singular_n and_o this_o in_o vision_n be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o representation_n of_o thing_n a_o thousand_o person_n make_v up_o one_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o candlestick_n many_o minister_n make_v up_o one_o presbytery_n by_o one_o angel_n thus_o revel_v 8.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n say_v seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o these_o seven_o candlestick_n dr._n reynolds_n do_v not_o understand_v seven_o individual_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o seven_o individual_a angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o all_o do_v dan_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n bring_v in_o the_o bookâ_n foremention_v 4._o add_v last_o that_o though_o but_o one_o angel_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o foreefront_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v in_o that_o formal_a denomination_n the_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n be_v the_o the_o same_o be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o as_o appear_v rev._n 1.11_o rev._n 2.7.11.17_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o mean_v of_o one_o individual_a person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 2.5.16.2_o now_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v remove_v his_o gospel_n from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o bishop_n when_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v far_o from_o those_o sin_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o our_o interpretation_n be_v no_o wrest_v or_o offer_v of_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o we_o may_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o cite_v mr._n brightman_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n fox_n who_o cit_v primasius_n haymo_n beda_n richardus_fw-la thomas_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n dr._n fulk_n mr._n mede_n gregory_n and_o st._n austin_n all_o of_o they_o interpret_n this_o text_n as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o forbear_v because_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o smectimnuus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o as_o some_o autohors_fw-la say_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o our_o saviour_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o pererius_n other_o eusebius_n that_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n c_o other_o that_o polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o therefore_o these_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v individual_o for_o for_o so_o many_o single_a person_n they_o that_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n offer_v no_o little_a injury_n to_o he_o answ._n for_o they_o thereby_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n and_o of_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o episcopacy_n they_o make_v that_o glorious_a saint_n to_o stand_v charge_v as_o a_o apostate_n the_o like_a injury_n be_v offer_v by_o objection_n to_o onesimus_n 2._o we_o have_v
for_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o part_n that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v congregation_n or_o parish_n till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o unite_v into_o diocese_n till_o 260._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n church_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n formal_o so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o meet_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o to_o ordain_v elder_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n afterward_o we_o conceive_v that_o believer_n become_v so_o numerous_a in_o these_o great_a city_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 5.14_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v in_o most_o of_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o st._n johns_n time_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o meeting_n place_n be_v frequent_v promiscuous_o and_o indistinct_o and_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o different_a meeting_n place_n yet_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n not_o church_n act._n 8.1_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 22.16_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n not_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o this_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n 14.23_o for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o act._n 20.71_o paul_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o thâm_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o six_o church_n from_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o asian_a angel_n wâre_v not_o diocesan_n bishopâ_n but_o congrecongregational_a presbyterâ_n seat_v each_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o though_o polyâarpe_n by_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onâsimus_fw-la by_o other_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v all_o one_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o long_o after_o even_o in_o irenaus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n phrasi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n or_o phrasi_fw-la pontificia_fw-la whether_o bishop_n antonomasticâ_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o call_v or_o whither_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v sufficient_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v this_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v say_v about_o the_o second_o answer_n though_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o adhere_v unto_o the_o first_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o not_o individual_o and_o so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture-argument_n draw_v from_o the_o asian_a angel_n chap._n vii_o contain_v our_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o our_o scripture-argument_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o make_v brief_a reply_n unto_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n for_o to_o some_o of_o they_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v give_v bring_v against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v return_v unto_o all_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o these_o text_n do_v only_o prove_v a_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o not_o of_o office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a presbyterian_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o sameness_n of_o name_n to_o a_o sameness_n of_o function_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o â_o presbyter_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o name_n be_v as_o smectâymnuus_n say_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o imposer_n of_o these_o name_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o office_n nor_o mistake_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o imposition_n of_o name_n nor_o want_v variety_n to_o express_v himself_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o 2._o but_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o denomination_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o office_n &_o it_o be_v this_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n to_o their_o office_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o so_o have_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la this_o we_o prove_v from_o titus_n 1.5.6.7_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o other_o place_n never_o yet_o answer_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o place_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o there_o call_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o though_o they_o be_v send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n call_v from_o divers_a part_n and_o gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o milâtum_n to_o make_v the_o new-minted_a answer_n seem_v probable_a they_o bring_v the_o 25._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o relate_v say_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o they_o bring_v the_o 31._o verse_n therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o ây_a the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n now_o with_o who_o do_v paul_n spend_v his_o three_o year_n not_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v paul_n metropolicall_a visitation_n not_o of_o a_o few_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o all_o the_o asian_a prelate_n to_o all_o this_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n contrary_a to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o hierom_n reply_n theodâret_n chrys._n etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o counsel_n and_o purposely_o find_v out_o to_o avoid_v the_o deadly_a blow_n that_o this_o text_n giveâ_n to_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v that_o conjecture_n upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n the_o text_n say_v that_o paul_n from_o miletum_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o church_n sure_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v and_o that_o be_v ephesus_n he_o send_v not_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v for_o any_o other_o elder_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o elder_n then_o present_a at_o ephesus_n 3._o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v it_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o hierom_n presbyteros_fw
ecclesiae_fw-la epâesinae_n so_o concilium_fw-la aquisgranense_a 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n bring_v by_o one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v now_o confute_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o city_n it_o always_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o hirusalem_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o city_n than_o it_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1.11_o according_a to_o this_o observation_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o by_o elder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v mere_a presbyter_n &_o not_o bishop_n in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o forsake_v theircause_fw-mi and_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n true_a bishop_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n send_v not_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n to_o send_v for_o and_o if_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o metroplis_n of_o all_o asia_n how_o come_v the_o daughter_n church_n to_o have_v bishop_n before_o their_o motheâ_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 6._o but_o sixth_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o asia_n when_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o episcopal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v they_o be_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 25._o verse_n it_o bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o with_o it_o for_o these_o word_n all_o you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v then_o present_a shall_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o ten_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o be_v now_o dissolve_v will_v it_o imply_v a_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o commons_o because_o the_o speech_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o who_o ânows_v not_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v hint_v from_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la it_o do_v not_o ât_a all_o prove_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o act._n 19_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o paul_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n oââly_o and_o not_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n ephesus_z be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n and_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o there_o pââl_o fix_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o hiroââ_n that_o paul_n tarry_v 3._o year_n at_o ephesus_n in_o praedicatâous_a evangelis_n assidun_v &_o ãâã_d minister_n ât_a idâlolatriae_n arcâ_n destructa_fw-la facile_fw-la miâorum_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr urbiâââ_n faâa_n &_o superstitioââs_v convellââet_o a_o daily_a and_o stroâuous_a minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o destroy_v the_o chief_a fort_n and_o castle_n of_o idolatry_n hâ_n may_v the_o easily_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lessâr_a city_n the_o teât_n itself_o mention_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v present_a with_o paul_n at_o miâetum_n so_o much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o âgument_n draw_v from_o act._n 20.17.28_o 2._o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o that_o there_o âre_n but_o two_o ordinary_a ând_n stand_v officer_n constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o divers_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o though_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n in_o other_o scripture_n of_o ânother_n stand_v officer_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o any_o other_o and_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o rule_n for_o ordain_v any_o other_o or_o of_o any_o way_n of_o mission_n for_o any_o other_o no_o qualification_n for_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o his_o appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v do_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n reply_n this_o conceit_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learnede_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n appear_v 1._o because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n place_v preach_v presbyter_n over_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o of_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v both_o the_o key_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v teacher_n the_o same_o they_o make_v also_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o paul_n take_v his_o solemn_a leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 3._o this_o answer_n do_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v place_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v and_o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v also_o now_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o super-institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o after_o time_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v no_o more_o divest_v
themselves_o of_o power_n of_o govern_v then_o as_o dr._n bilson_n say_v they_o can_v lose_v their_o apostleship_n have_v they_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n they_o have_v no_o more_o part_v with_o their_o power_n of_o govern_v than_o they_o do_v in_o set_v up_o presbyter_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o ordinary_a commit_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v reasonable_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v viz._n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o as_o never_o to_o see_v they_o more_o as_o the_o reserve_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o governme_n nt_v call_v legislative_a in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n for_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n call_v executive_a in_o such_o case_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o they_o think_v m_o eet_n shall_v hinder_v the_o set_n up_o of_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v intend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reserve_n of_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o first_o then_o that_o they_o never_o do_v there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v give_v which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o single_a presbyter_n at_o philippi_n 1._o this_o answer_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o hierom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_n reply_n and_o other_o give_v of_o this_o text_n 2._o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o plant_v in_o one_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o quite_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n understand_v single_a presbyter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o many_o bishop_n to_o go_v vern_v one_o city_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_fw-mi the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o grant_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n 3._o another_o text_n bring_v by_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n pass_v from_o bishop_n unto_o deacon_n leave_v out_o the_o qualification_n of_o presbyter_n there_o by_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o because_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o choice_n or_o qualification_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o officer_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n which_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n reply_n 1._o this_o answer_n will_v have_v some_o weight_n in_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o forâall_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o hierarchicall_a bishop_n or_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o place_n foremention_v will_v have_v distinct_o express_v or_o at_o least_o hint_v what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n to_o have_v avoid_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o name_n and_o to_o have_v set_v as_o it_o be_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o eschocheon_n of_o the_o presbyter-bishop_n if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a house_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a man_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v well_o observe_v bishop_n may_v then_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n like_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canonâ_n forbid_v one_o single_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v another_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n in_o crete_n titus_n may_v have_v find_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v set_v up_o bishop_n in_o some_o of_o those_o city_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n fight_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n 4._o this_o answer_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n arch-bishop_n of_o ephâsus_n and_o crââtâ_n if_o they_o be_v arch-bishop_n than_o their_o office_n be_v to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v one_o of_o no_o little_a note_n among_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n that_o stout_o maintain_v this_o and_o till_o our_o brethren_n be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n 5._o whereas_o out_o of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o we_o prove_v that_o the_o elderâ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v bishop_n but_o have_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v command_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o feed_v and_o take_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v bishop_n in_o our_o brthrens_n sense_n because_o these_o elder_n be_v require_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o say_v some_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n âver_o the_o clergy_n commit_v to_o your_o care_n which_o hint_n unto_o we_o say_v they_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o interpretation_n be_v novel_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o we_o believe_v reply_n our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o answer_n to_o it_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v be_v 1._o that_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o come_v in_o this_o nominal_a distinction_n between_o the_o people_n and_o their_o minister_n insomuch_o as_o the_o people_n be_v call_v laici_fw-la and_o their_o ministrs_n clerici_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o deut._n 32.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o view_v all_o the_o translation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o text_n he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o translate_v as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v fore-armed_n we_o against_o this_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o he_o maen_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o former_a by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o
lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n that_o be_v god_n flock_n but_o to_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o other_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n these_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o most_o material_a only_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o high_a prelatist_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o learning_n among_o some_o man_n that_o in_o a_o late_a book_n of_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o these_o two_o great_a paradox_n 1._o that_o wheresover_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o of_o a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture-bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture-presbyter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o these_o paradox_n only_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a unto_o antiquity_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o high_o magnify_v and_o boast_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o for_o recede_v from_o which_o as_o they_o sây_v we_o do_v they_o do_v most_o deep_o charge_v we_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o answer_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n 3._o that_o whosoever_o will_v defend_v these_o paradox_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o that_o ordo_fw-la presbyteratus_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n will_n abominate_a bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o a_o empty_a title_n 4._o the_o author_n himself_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o ephesius_n presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o to_o mileâââ_n be_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n who_o paul_n salute_v chap._n 1._o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n whereas_o theophylact_v say_v that_o philippi_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a city_n subject_a to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n 3._o that_o timothy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o when_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n though_o he_o mention_v no_o qualification_n but_o such_o which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o presbyter_n with_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o presbyter_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v this_o author_n the_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o hold_v out_o this_o great_a error_n that_o a_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n bidâ_n timothy_n not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o iâ_n say_v he_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n say_v he_o and_o not_o of_o mere_a presbyter_n 4._o that_o titus_n also_o be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o commission_n from_o st._n paul_n to_o ordain_v single_a elder_n but_o only_o for_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n it_o seem_v this_o author_n slight_v the_o postscript_n where_o titus_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crect_n and_o slight_v all_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o own_o party_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o crect_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o must_v tymothy_n be_v also_o or_o else_o these_o assertion_n of_o he_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o archbishop_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o those_o paradox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o our_o argument_n against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v further_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v jame_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n be_v this_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o elder_n have_v mean_v bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v the_o elder_a s_o of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a person_n beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 21.18_o paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a it_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n that_o this_o james_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o we_o demand_v who_o be_v these_o elder_n be_v these_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v this_o answer_n consist_v with_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15.4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o thâ_n aâpstles_n and_o elder_n we_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o then_o we_o ask_v further_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n must_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v we_o how_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o make_v james_n to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n add_v further_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 14.23_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 11.30_o they_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o this_o relief_n be_v send_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v no_o presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o this_o to_o offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o instead_o of_o uphold_v of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a and_o moderate_a christian_n but_o we_o forbear_v so_o much_o for_o our_o scripture-proof_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n have_v now_o finish_v our_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o make_v without_o bishop_n before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o appendix_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n unto_o our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o the_o destructive_a danger_n and_o ineffable_a mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o organical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n a_o true_a church_n say_v cyprian_n be_v plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n ministerial_a without_o true_a minister_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o man_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o ordination_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v he_o that_o come_v any_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n not_o a_o true_a shepherd_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o ordination_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o all_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a because_o these_o minister_n be_v make_v by_o other_o minister_n and_o those_o by_o other_o and_o those_o by_o such_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n leave_v but_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n without_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o never_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v but_o no_o where_o of_o the_o people_n ordain_v we_o find_v the_o people_n vvn_n from_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o no_o where_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n by_o scripture_n in_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v minister_n why_o be_v titus_n send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n visit_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n possible_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v ne_fw-fr ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quidem_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sure_o this_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o devise_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o for_o private_a christian_n to_o assume_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o nominate_v person_n to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n which_o we_o no_o way_n dislike_v or_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o also_o to_o undertake_v without_o ordination_n to_o become_v public_a preacher_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o send_v forth_o minister_n authoritative_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o vzziah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o political_a pope_n and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o speak_v two_o thing_n to_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v their_o former_a ordination_n by_o minister_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 1._o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o before_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o minister_n they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o justify_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n must_v of_o niece_n ssity_n not_o only_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n reform_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a he_o must_v erect_v a_o ladder_n by_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o do_v in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v if_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v much_o more_o antichristian_a but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o err_a day_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n in_o these_o profane_a day_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n ãâã_d ephes._n 4.15_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d 2_o joh._n 1._o in_o these_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a day_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n the_o appendix_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v now_o subjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o the_o grand_a objection_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o about_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n do_v herein_o most_o triumph_n and_o boast_v for_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n have_v be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o upâward_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n without_o they_o and_o when_o coluthus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n his_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v null_a and_o void_a and_o aerius_n by_o austin_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o equality_n and_o identity_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n nay_o jerom_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v when_o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v peremptory_o assert_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a and_o plausible_a objection_n and_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prelaây_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o prelacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o reduce_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o tertullian_n id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la vita_fw-la not_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la and_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetâstas_fw-la erroris_fw-la christ_n be_v
truth_n and_o not_o custom_n and_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v a_o mouldy_a error_n and_o as_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n say_v antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v a_o cypher_n without_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v seem_v in_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v about_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o differ_v from_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o ourselves_o which_o austin_n have_v who_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a 32._o answer_n his_o write_n i_o hold_v not_o canonical_a but_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a write_n and_o in_o they_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n i_o accept_v with_o his_o praise_n what_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v with_o his_o leave_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o humane_a authority_n can_v but_o produce_v a_o humane_a faith_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a reconditory_a of_o all_o credenda_fw-la petenda_fw-la faciânda_fw-la to_o which_o we_o must_v flee_v as_o the_o only_a rock_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v right_o build_v our_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o austin_n sunt_fw-la certe_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_n quorum_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la utrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la utrique_fw-la credimus_fw-la utrique_fw-la servimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la disââtiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la proposition_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o it_o and_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o plead_v for_o by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n but_o many_o of_o they_o confess_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v error_n and_o mistake_n witness_v first_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o justine_n martyr_n say_v that_o he_o and_o all_o in_o all_o part_n orthodox_n christian_n hold_v it_o and_o call_v they_o christian_n only_o in_o name_n with_o many_o other_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n that_o deny_v it_o lactantius_n after_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o it_o conclude_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la quam_fw-la christiani_n sâquimur_fw-la hac_fw-la est_fw-la christiana_n sapientia_fw-la the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o be_v well_o know_v second_o we_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o child_n partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n right_o say_v austin_n do_v the_o punic_a christian_n call_v baptism_n by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o health_n and_o safety_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o no_o other_o than_o life_n vnde_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquâ_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la tradition_n qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la insitum_fw-la tenent_fw-la praeter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o participâtionem_fw-la dominica_n mensae_fw-la remiss_a non_fw-la solâm_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeâernam_fw-la posse_fw-la quenquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la in_o which_o word_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v make_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o 27â_n st._n basil_n in_o one_o chapter_n name_n 4._o custom_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o wit_n sign_v man_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n anoint_v with_o oil_n stand_v up_o at_o prayer_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n which_o though_o some_o of_o our_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v perhaps_o approve_v of_o as_o lawful_a custom_n yet_o we_o conceive_v none_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v all_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o two_o last_o to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a then_o apostolical_a proposition_n 3._o that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o word_n of_o jerom_n foremention_v idem_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la et_fw-la antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studiâ_n in_fw-la religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la prâsbyterorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la uâro_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o paulatim_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyterâ_n alone_o and_o that_o bishop_n come_v in_o postea_fw-la and_o paulatim_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v simular_a corinthi_n dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la id_fw-la dictum_fw-la 1._o but_o jerom_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o then_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n answ._n these_o word_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o than_o jerom_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v bishop_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n beside_o jerom_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o among_o the_o people_n &_o diceretur_fw-la iâ_n populis_fw-la he_o allude_v indeed_o to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o apostolical_a phrase_n but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o david_n blondel_n well_o observe_v postquam_fw-la alii_fw-la passim_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la more_fw-it dementati_fw-la iâ_n part_n diâcerpti_fw-la sunt_fw-la after_o that_o other_o be_v intoxicate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o divide_v into_o several_a faction_n than_o be_v one_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o appear_v demonstrative_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o jerom_n cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o philippian_n out_o of_o titus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o write_v after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o but_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o 85._o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la call_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n answ._n a_o learned_a writer_n for_o the_o prelatical_a government_n triumph_v over_o dr._n blondel_n and_o walâ_n messalinus_n because_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o objection_n unanswered_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o humble_a remonstrance_n write_v by_o smectymnuus_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v this_o answer_n jerom_n in_o that_o epistle_n sharpen_v his_o reproof_n against_o some_o deacon_n that_o will_v equalise_v thewselve_n to_o presbyter_n answ._n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v this_o repoof_n the_o strong_a he_o say_v presbyteris_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o prove_v eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la atque_fw-la episcopum_fw-la and_o carry_v this_o proof_n by_o paul_n by_o peter_n and_o by_o john_n the_o long_a survivor_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o add_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unâs_fw-la electus_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponâretur_fw-la in_fw-la sâhismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o afterward_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o this_o imparity_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o jerom_n have_v mention_v john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v iâ_n waâ_n posteâ_n that_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n yet_o shall_v we_o grant_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o jeroms_n sense_n it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v with_o he_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n be_v the_o same_o witness_v that_o instance_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n which_o he_o writing_n ad_fw-la marcâllum_fw-la say_v be_v apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la yet_o write_v adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la faith_n it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la whereby_o it_o full_o appear_v that_o jerom_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n mean_v not_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o a_o
ecclesiastical_a custom_n thus_o far_o smectymâuns_v and_o thus_o jerom_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o himself_o who_o our_o episcopal_a doctor_n will_v make_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o by_o apostolical_a appointment_n 3._o the_o same_o author_n also_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o come_v in_o paulatim_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o some_o place_n soon_o and_o in_o some_o late_a the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o 4_o the_o to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v very_o remarkable_a ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la convenient_a scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordânationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o &_o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la this_o quotation_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v afterward_o we_o bring_v it_o now_o only_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o ambrose_n his_o day_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n 2._o that_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v prospicieâte_a concilio_fw-la be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o in_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o one_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o quest._n dr._n blondel_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v undertake_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n answ._n to_o make_v out_o that_o before_o the_o year_n 140._o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n to_o who_o elaborate_a write_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o particular_a sure_o we_o be_v that_o clemens_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o century_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o undoubted_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n make_v but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o presbyter_n p._n 57.58_o not_o as_o b._n hall_n say_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o schism_n among_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n clemens_n to_o remove_v their_o present_a sedition_n tell_v they_o how_o god_n have_v always_o appoint_v several_a order_n in_o his_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o appoint_v a_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n jesus_n send_v his_o apostle_n through_o country_n and_o city_n 54._o in_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o constitute_v the_o first_o fruit_n approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v here_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o choose_v bishop_n in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a city_n afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o year_n 347._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o a_o village_n or_o in_o a_o little_a city_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la noâeâ_n episcopi_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v render_v contemptible_a but_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o appoint_v bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o well_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o only_a order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v but_o two_o officer_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o three_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o recite_v order_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v mention_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o same_o clemens_n add_v pag._n 57_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d that_o there_o will_v a_o contention_n arise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v the_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v the_o foresay_a order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o that_o by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v take_v phil._n 2.9_o ephes._n 1.21_o heb._n 1.4_o revel_v 11._o so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o to_o be_v render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o controversy_n among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o godly_a presbyter_n pag._n 57.58_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o contention_n arise_v about_o episcopacy_n be_v by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o the_o church_n find_v out_o another_o way_n by_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o but_o clemens_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n ordain_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o all_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o proposition_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v pag._n 57.62.69.72_o and_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n legimus_fw-la the_o like_a record_n we_o have_v of_o polycarpe_n that_o famous_a disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o live_v also_o within_o the_o first_o century_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o he_o make_v also_o but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n &_o persuade_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ._n nay_o bishop_n bilson_n himself_o say_v pag._n 158.159_o that_o elder_n at_o first_o do_v govern_v by_o common_a advice_n be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v and_o deny_v by_o we_o be_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v layman_n gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n bring_v in_o jerom_n word_n for_o word_n affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n say_v some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a but_o in_o the_o second_o primitive_a church_n both_o name_n and_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o again_o a_o three_o sort_n say_v this_o advance_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o name_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o certain_a ministery_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n say_v before_o this_o advance_n these_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o administration_n be_v common_a because_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n and_o again_o this_o advance_n be_v make_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n as_o be_v here_o say_v by_o st._n jerom._n that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o name_n the_o administration_n and_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o now_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n here_o we_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o to_o all_o these_o quotation_n we_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o l._n
digby_n record_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o full_a of_o excellent_a learning_n write_v to_o sr._n kenelm_n digby_n this_o gentleman_n be_v a_o great_a adorer_n of_o monarchical_a episcopacy_n and_o yet_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v reduce_v the_o church_n now_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o most_o primitive_a timeâ_n shall_v not_o take_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o best_a nor_o wise_a course_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o the_o safe_a for_o he_o will_v be_v find_v peck_v towards_o the_o presbytery_n of_o scotland_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o government_n have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n then_o either_o you_o or_o we_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o form_n not_o choose_v for_o ãâã_d best_o but_o impose_v by_o adversity_n under_o oppression_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n force_v the_o church_n from_o what_o it_o wish_v to_o what_o it_o may_v not_o suffer_v that_o dignity_n and_o state_n ecclesiastical_a which_o right_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o soon_o afterward_o upon_o the_o least_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la shine_v forth_o so_o glorious_o in_o the_o happy_a as_o well_v as_o more_o monarchical_a condition_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o which_o way_n of_o government_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v that_o i_o think_v it_o pity_n it_o be_v not_o make_v betimes_o a_o article_n of_o the_o scottish_a catechism_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o this_o gentleman_n towards_o lordly_a and_o monarchical_a prelacy_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v here_o his_o free_a clear_a and_o full_a confession_n that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v practise_v and_o not_o the_o episcopal_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v out_o in_o this_o three_o proposition_n against_o all_o thât_n have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o proposition_n object_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o bless_a st._n ignatius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o century_n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n clear_o and_o full_o assert_v episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o presbyterial_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n ofchrist_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n answ._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a work_n put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bless_a martyr_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o father_v upon_o they_o ut_fw-la ementitis_fw-la titulis_fw-la fidem_fw-la authoritatemque_fw-la erroribus_fw-la suis_fw-la âonciliarent_fw-la that_o by_o their_o counterfect_a title_n they_o may_v gain_v belief_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o error_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o seneca_n to_o paul_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n apostolical_a the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n arâopagita_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o like_a fraud_n have_v be_v use_v in_o ignatius_n his_o work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o ignatius_n and_o of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o two_o other_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n unto_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o twelve_o epistle_n five_o of_o they_o be_v by_o invincible_a argument_n as_o we_o conceive_v prove_v by_o vedelius_fw-la to_o be_v write_v by_o à _fw-fr pseudo-ignatius_n eusebius_n and_o jerom_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o seven_o and_o for_o those_o seven_o though_o with_o scultetus_n vedelius_fw-la and_o rivetus_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v they_o as_o none_o of_o hiâ_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v they_o be_v so_o much_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v that_o no_o man_n can_v ground_v any_o solid_a assertion_n about_o episcopacy_n from_o ignatius_n his_o work_n the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o six_o of_o these_o epistle_n that_o be_v genuine_a and_o that_o even_o these_o six_o be_v miserable_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v rivet_n say_v very_o judicious_o sacra_fw-la that_o in_o these_o epistle_n some_o thing_n be_v defective_a some_o thing_n add_v some_o thing_n change_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v oisr_a belief_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o thây_v agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a write_n baronius_n indeed_o say_v that_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v come_v to_o we_o integrae_fw-la &_o inâorruptae_fw-la entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v that_o when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o pâter_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o word_n paul_n iâ_n foist_v in_o and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o as_o vedelius_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o word_n gratia_n and_o amââ_n with_o which_o ignatius_n be_v wont_a to_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n be_v leave_v out_o incuria_fw-la librariorum_fw-la in_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_o two_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o the_o cup_n also_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o bellarminâ_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a copâes_n be_v corrupt_a for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o large_a discourse_n about_o this_o subject_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v read_v that_o what_o thâ_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n what_o âivet_n vedelius_fw-la and_o cook_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o what_o salmasius_n and_o d._n blondel_n say_v about_o it_o who_o all_o of_o they_o bring_v divers_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o invalidity_n of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a doctor_n that_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o this_o doctor_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o answer_v also_o to_o what_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n hâth_v write_v about_o these_o epistle_n who_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o six_o of_o they_o be_v nothae_fw-la the_o other_o six_o mixtae_fw-la and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v account_v omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la sincârae_fw-la &_o gânuinae_fw-la who_o also_o tellâ_n we_o out_o of_o casaubânâ_n that_o among_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n there_o be_v none_o in_o which_o the_o papist_n put_v more_o confidence_n then_o in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o baronius_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n cite_v ignaâius_n to_o confirm_v his_o popish_a tradition_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n anno._n 109._o he_o confess_v and_o dispute_v it_o at_o large_a that_o these_o epistle_n be_v the_o very_a tower_n of_o the_o pontifician_n doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v uphold_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o pillar_n and_o he_o often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o find_v who_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o epistle_n into_o question_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o reverend_a doctor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o comply_v with_o baronius_n in_o justify_v of_o ignatius_n from_o all_o depravation_n and_o interpolation_n leave_v out_o of_o overmuch_a love_n of_o prelacy_n he_o be_v find_v a_o advancer_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v brief_o offer_v three_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v build_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o episcopacy_n upon_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n by_o athanasius_n gelasius_n and_o theoâoret_n 1._o which_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o epistle_n or_o to_o be_v find_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o not_o according_a as_o they_o be_v quote_v this_o be_v rivet_n argument_n and_o pursue_v at_o lârge_n by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n from_o his_o overmuch_o extol_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n â_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o difference_n of_o archangel_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n the_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o domination_n the_o distance_n of_o throne_n and_o power_n the_o magnificency_n or_o magnitudeâ_n of_o aeânes_n or_o principality_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o excellency_n of_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o incomparable_a divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n
almighty_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v and_o yet_o be_o not_o perfect_a &_o c._n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o such_o arrogant_a boast_n can_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o humble_a saint_n as_o ignatius_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v most_o for_o our_o purpose_n be_v from_o his_o over_o eager_a 3._o and_o over_o anxious_a defence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o strange_a &_o hyperbolical_a expression_n as_o if_o all_o christianity_n be_v lose_v if_o prelacy_n be_v not_o uphold_v and_o with_o such_o multiply_a repetition_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la censura_fw-la that_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v as_o one_o do_v certo_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la have_v epistolas_fw-la vel_fw-la supposititias_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la foedè_fw-la corruptas_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o agree_v with_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v nor_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a martyr_n as_o he_o be_v we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o say_v ãâã_d what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o principality_n and_o authority_n beyond_o all_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v make_v a_o imitator_n according_a to_o thâ_n power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o these_o word_n a_o apostolical_a spirit_n breathe_v have_v little_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o apostolical_a write_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v etc._n reverence_n the_o bishop_n as_o yeâ_n do_v christ_n at_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v command_v but_o where_o be_v this_o command_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnâsians_n etc._n he_o say_v it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o oppose_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o contradict_v he_o and_o again_o etc._n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n so_o must_v you_o do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n deacon_n nor_o lây_n man_n let_v nothing_o seem_v right_a and_o equal_a to_o you_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n for_o that_o that_o be_v such_o be_v wicked_a and_o enmity_n to_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarpe_n etc._n it_o become_v those_o that_o marry_v and_o be_v marry_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o etc._n let_v the_o prince_n obey_v the_o emperor_n the_o soldier_n the_o prince_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n let_v they_o obey_v the_o bishop_n observe_v here_o how_o the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o any_o emperor_n or_o prince_n christian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrâenses_n he_o say_v etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o say_v honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o god_n for_o his_o principality_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o injur'_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v just_o think_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o king_n and_o be_v therein_o a_o violator_n of_o good_a law_n of_o how_o much_o great_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o bishop_n thereby_o break_v concord_n and_o overturning_a good_a order_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o paraphrase_n upon_o these_o passage_n only_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v sentence_n whether_o these_o high_a and_o supertranscendent_a expression_n this_o prelation_n of_o bishop_n above_o king_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n or_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o proceed_v from_o bless_a ignatius_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v etc._n let_v all_o man_n follow_v the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n the_o father_n &_o let_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n let_v that_o eucharist_n be_v allow_v on_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o concession_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v or_o offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o approve_v on_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v be_v safe_a and_o firm_a it_o be_v right_a that_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v know_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n be_v honour_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o as_o joannes_n major_n say_v lib._n 2._o hystoria_fw-la de_fw-la gâstis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la cap._n 2._o be_v after_o its_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n above_o 230._o year_n without_o episcopal_a government_n we_o will_v not_o cite_v any_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v that_o censure_n which_o the_o reverend_a presbyterian_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o paper_n deliver_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n do_v pass_v upon_o ignatius_n where_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o epistle_n themselves_o betray_v their_o insincerity_n adulterate_a mixture_n and_o interpolation_n so_o that_o ignatius_n can_v be_v distinct_o know_v in_o ignatius_n and_o if_o we_o take_v he_o in_o gross_a we_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n as_o baronius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v of_o such_o right_n and_o observation_n as_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v own_v he_o do_v indeed_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o prelacy_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n that_o which_o may_v just_o render_v he_o suspect_v be_v that_o he_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n say_v he_o the_o bishop_n as_o god_n high_a priest_n and_o after_o he_o you_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o his_o write_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o he_o corruption_n can_v not_o go_v currant_n but_o under_o the_o credit_n of_o worthy_a name_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v salmasius_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o pseâdo-ignatius_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o episcopacy_n proper_o so_o call_v come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o easy_o receive_v this_o new_a government_n 4._o and_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o the_o rather_o think_v because_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v high_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o episcopacy_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallenses_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o calleâ_n the_o presbytery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o sâme_a epistle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o passage_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o primitive_a time_n for_o afterward_o the_o presbytery_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o ambrose_n complain_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 5._o we_o will_v conclude_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignaâius_n with_o a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o riveâ_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la ãâã_d we_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o
ignatius_n require_v of_o hero_n to_o who_o he_o say_v keep_v that_o depositum_fw-la which_o i_o and_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o you_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v concredit_v this_o holy_a depositum_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a in_o ignatius_n to_o this_o holy_a word_n we_o embrace_v other_o thing_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o true_a ignatius_n we_o reject_v as_o adulterinâ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n proposition_n 4._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o irânaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o polycaâpe_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o who_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la and_o that_o clemens_n be_v make_v the_o three_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o praescription_n that_o polycarpe_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n and_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o advance_v the_o episcopal_a cause_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v mean_v a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n as_o gerrhard_n say_v pârasi_fw-la ponâificiâ_fw-la not_o a_o bishop_n phrasi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o a_o popish_a not_o in_o a_o apostolical_a sense_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o ever_o write_v of_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o many_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o irenâus_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o call_v aâiâetus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorâs_n xistââs_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o presbyterâ_n ãâã_d qui_fw-la te_fw-la pracesserunt_fw-la the_o presbyter_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o and_o so_o also_o nec_fw-la polycarpus_n aniceto_fw-la suasit_fw-la ut_fw-la servaret_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la successerat_fw-la consuâtudinem_fw-la servandam_fw-la ãâã_d dicebaâ_n târtullian_n also_o in_o his_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o callâ_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n seniorâ_n or_o presbyteââ_n when_o he_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la senioreâ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a for_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n to_o say_v that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o church_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v call_v âishopâ_n be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n otherwise_o we_o must_v just_o charge_v they_o of_o which_o they_o unjust_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o endeavour_v from_o the_o name_n bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o our_o brethren_n do_v frequent_o urge_v those_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n where_o he_o âaith_o 20._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o number_v those_o that_o be_v madebishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n unto_o his_o time_n and_o often_o urge_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o we_o conceive_v advantage_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n unless_o they_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n be_v hierarchical_a bishop_n and_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o presbyter_n for_o the_o same_o author_n do_v speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o presbyter_n call_v they_o also_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o quapropter_fw-la âis_fw-la ãâã_d in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyterâs_fw-la obaudirâ_n oporâet_o his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionââ_n hâbeââ_n ab_fw-la apostolâs_n sicuâ_n ãâã_d qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopaâus_a succession_n charissa_n veritatis_fw-la certâm_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la accâperunt_fw-la reâiquos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la absistuââ_n à _fw-fr principals_n successione_n &_o quâcunque_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la heretic_n &_o mala_fw-la ãâã_d vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la sciâdântes_fw-la &_o âlatos_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la placeâââs_v ãâ¦ã_z ât_z hypocritas_fw-la ãâã_d gratiâ_n &_o ãâã_d gloriae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ãâã_d so_o also_o ãâã_d 4_o cap._n 44_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la âaâibus_fw-la absistâre_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la vero_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la praediximus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la presbyâârii_fw-la ordine_fw-la sârmonem_fw-la sanum_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la sine_fw-la offensa_fw-la praestant_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la &_o corrâctionem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la observe_v here_o 1._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o succession_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o here_o say_v of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o placeâ_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a over_o presbyter_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v about_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n we_o shall_v hâve_v âccasion_n to_o speak_v to_o afterward_o add_v also_o that_o when_o in_o antiquity_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o as_o dr._n reynolds_n against_o hart_n cap._n 2._o say_v when_o the_o father_n term_v any_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n as_o namely_o saint_n peter_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n they_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n and_o signification_n because_o they_o do_v attend_v that_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o bishop_n do_v after_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o several_a flock_n so_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o place_n therefore_o not_o of_o rome_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n qu._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v patres_fw-la cum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la voâant_fw-la auâ_n etiam_fw-la pâtrum_fw-la non_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumânt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nâmen_n sed_fw-la vocant_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la commorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr propriâ_n de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la loquatur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la propriè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la âst_fw-la be_v apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aâ_n apostoli_fw-la plââium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fundatores_fw-la &_o inspectores_fw-la erant_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la hââ_n eniâ_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la distat_fw-la ab_fw-la insania_fw-la dicere_fw-la petrum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la propriè_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v james_n or_o peter_n bishop_n do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n proper_o but_o they_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o bishop_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n for_o he_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o apostle_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_o of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o overseer_n of_o many_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o bishop_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v to_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o little_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n do_v little_o avail_v our_o brethren_n so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o proposition_n proposition_n 5._o that_o when_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o
ground_v upon_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la but_o upon_o prudential_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v as_o hierom_n and_o divers_a after_o he_o say_v in_o remedââm_n schismatis_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o error_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o this_o prudential_a way_n invent_v no_o doubt_v at_o first_o upon_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o smectymnuus_n have_v well_o show_v thus_o because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v division_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o &_o 11.18_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o schism_n neither_o in_o the_o rule_v he_o prescribe_v for_o heal_v of_o those_o breach_n do_v he_o mention_v bishop_n for_o that_o end_n neither_o do_v he_o mention_v this_o in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n as_o one_o end_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o one_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiâât_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n no_o where_o say_v oportet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la tollantur_fw-la haereses_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestâ_n fiunt_fw-la there_o must_v be_v bishop_n that_o those_o heresy_n which_o be_v manifest_a among_o you_o may_v be_v remove_v 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v foresee_v what_o will_v ensue_v thereupon_o will_v never_o ordain_v that_o for_o a_o remedy_n which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o evil_a but_o become_v a_o stirrup_n for_o antichrist_n to_o get_v into_o the_o saddle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n for_o prevent_a schism_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o archbishop_n over_o many_o bishop_n and_o one_o patriarch_n over_o many_o archbishop_n and_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o unless_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o schism_n only_o among_o presbyter_n and_o not_o among_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n truth_n history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o musculus_fw-la have_v prove_v by_o act._n 20._o phil._n 1.1_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o he_o add_v but_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o among_o the_o elderâ_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v schism_n arise_v and_o aâ_n i_o very_o think_v they_o begin_v to_o strive_v for_o majority_n by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o begin_v to_o choose_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n that_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n but_o whether_o that_o device_n of_o man_n profit_v the_o church_n or_o no_o the_o time_n follow_v can_v better_v judge_n then_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o further_o add_v that_o if_o hierome_n and_o other_o have_v see_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o bring_v in_o by_o satan_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o former_a ministry_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n thus_o far_a musculus_fw-la sadeel_v also_o have_v this_o memorable_a passage_n the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n come_v in_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o they_o that_o devise_v it_o little_a thought_n what_o a_o gate_n they_o open_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishopâ_n hence_o also_o dr._n whiâakers_n ask_v how_o come_v in_o the_o inequality_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n answer_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n of_o some_o occasion_v the_o ancient_a government_n to_o be_v change_v which_o say_v he_o how_o ever_o devise_v at_o first_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n yet_o many_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v judge_v it_o more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v yet_o miserable_a experience_n afterward_o show_v it_o first_o ambition_n creep_v in_o which_o at_o length_n beget_v antichrist_n set_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o mischief_n make_v nazianzân_o wish_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o dignity_n or_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n of_o place_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o principal_a dignity_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v but_o now_o say_v he_o contention_n about_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a about_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a place_n etc._n etc._n have_v breed_v many_o inconvenience_n even_o among_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o israel_n proposition_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o widâ_n and_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a time_n as_o much_o as_o between_o ancient_a rome_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n a_o bishop_n at_o his_o first_o erection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o or_o a_o speaker_n in_o a_o parliament_n that_o govern_v communi_fw-la concilio_n presbyterorum_fw-la and_o have_v neither_o power_n of_o ordination_n nor_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o common_a with_o his_o presbyter_n primus_fw-la ambrose_n upon_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o division_n dr._n reynolds_n say_v that_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o they_o who_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n restrain_v to_o elder_n who_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n common_a to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n from_o which_o quotation_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a dr._n reynold_n a_o bishop_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n d._n blondel_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a read_n endeavour_v strenuous_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o when_o episcopacy_n first_o come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o moderator_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o next_o in_o age_n succeed_v he_o not_o advance_v in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n or_o power_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n this_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n if_o that_o book_n be_v his_o where_o he_o say_v nam_n &_o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recâdente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequent_a ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_fw-la ut_fw-la
anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o another_o call_v cletus_n as_o some_o affirm_v be_v inextricable_a some_o say_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crâte_n some_o say_v archbishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n some_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o say_v polycaâps_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v one_o buâolus_n and_o another_o that_o aristâ_n be_v first_o some_o say_v that_o alexandria_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o other_o city_n two_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o how_o can_v these_o catalogue_n be_v unquestionable_a that_o must_v be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o testimony_n that_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o 18._o learned_a junius_n speak_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n whether_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o or_o clemens_n or_o anacletus_fw-la have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o be_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a but_o the_o follow_a writer_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o bishop_n as_o then_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o these_o snare_n of_o tradition_n because_o they_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o timeâ_n that_o theâe_n can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o iâ_n quite_o cross_a to_o the_o apostolic_a all_o time_n three_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o catalogue_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o who_o go_v before_o they_o bishop_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o aftertime_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o any_o otherwise_o if_o so_o much_o than_o caesar_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o roman_a consul_n four_o these_o catalogue_n do_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n as_o at_o rome_n into_o ãâã_d at_o alexandria_n into_o mark_n at_o ephesus_n into_o timothy_n aâ_n âretâ_n into_o titus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n for_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a commission_n and_o their_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o idem_fw-la officium_fw-la indeed_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n ordinary_a office_n succeed_v extraordinary_a not_o in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o degree_n as_o one_o brother_n succeed_v another_o in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o as_o man_n of_o another_o order_n and_o in_o a_o different_a line_n they_o be_v we_o confess_v call_v bishop_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v we_o will_v conclude_v this_o proposition_n with_o part_n of_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v and_o leave_v your_o majesty_n may_v reply_v that_o however_o the_o catalogue_n and_o testimony_n may_v vary_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o order_n or_o time_n or_o name_n of_o those_o person_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o some_o person_n and_o so_o though_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catalogue_n be_v infirm_v yet_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o church_n while_o they_o continue_v church_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o plant_v and_o water_v those_o church_n though_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n call_v bishop_n and_o so_o be_v eminent_a man_n of_o chief_a note_n preside_v in_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n call_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o write_v after_o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o that_o those_o first_o and_o ancient_a presbyter_n be_v bishop_n in_o proper_a sense_n according_a to_o your_o majesty_n description_n invest_v with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o who_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v rule_n and_o censure_n we_o humble_o conceive_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o authentic_a or_o competent_a testimony_n and_o grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n seriatim_o yet_o if_o these_o from_o who_o you_o draw_v and_o through_o who_o you_o derive_v it_o be_v find_v either_o more_o than_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a person_n or_o less_o than_o bishop_n aâ_n mere_o first_o presbyter_n have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o essential_o to_o episcopal_a government_n mention_v by_o your_o majesty_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o your_o majesty_n have_v prove_v by_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o homonymy_a and_o equivocal_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la proposition_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o this_o opinion_n iâ_n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o polycarpâ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philâdelphians_n as_o we_o have_v show_v thiâ_n also_o iâ_n the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n lombard_n say_v 24._o whereas_o all_o the_o seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o sacred_a yet_o the_o canon_n think_v that_o two_o only_o be_v call_v sacred_a order_n by_o a_o excellency_n to_o wit_n the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n and_o priesthood_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v have_v only_o these_o two_o and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n bonaventârâ_n say_v that_o episcopacy_n iâ_n no_o order_n 24._o but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n the_o like_a say_v aâreâlus_n upon_o the_o 4._o sent._n distinct_a 24._o nauârrus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o order_n but_o a_o office_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o forbesii_n iâânicuâ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o m._n mason_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v very_o many_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o high_a order_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o different_a order_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n see_v also_o d._n bloâdeâ_n sect._n 3.135_o where_o he_o show_v out_o of_o divers_a counsel_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o whole_a gospel-ministry_n be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o bless_a man_n mr._n wickloffe_n do_v judge_v diâconos_n that_o there_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o john_n lamberâ_n a_o martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o article_n object_v against_o he_o sai_z as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentariesupon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o we_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o there_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o
whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n institute_v certain_a inferior_a degree_n of_o ministry_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a discourse_n make_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v former_o to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o diligent_a reader_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o if_o according_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o episcopal_a divine_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n with_o presbytery_n thââ_n it_o have_v no_o more_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o presbytery_n have_v and_o that_o all_o that_o distinction_n that_o be_v put_v between_o they_o by_o antiquity_n be_v mere_o in_o restrain_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o inherent_a in_o they_o the_o actus_fw-la primuâ_fw-la be_v common_a to_o both_o although_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la be_v inhibit_v the_o presbytery_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o speak_v something_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o reader_n do_v desire_v especial_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o which_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v this_o discourse_n about_o antiquity_n and_o in_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o triumph_n for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o anti-presbyterians_a that_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n now_o in_o use_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o hold_v forth_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n about_o ordination_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o as_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v several_a proposition_n declare_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o ordination_n of_o minister_n proposition_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v ordination_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o these_o bishop_n come_v in_o postea_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la as_o hierome_n say_v and_o panormitanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o decretal_a de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la cap._n quarto_fw-la say_v olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la regebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o paâiter_fw-la conferebant_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la proposition_n 2._o that_o after_o that_o bishop_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n be_v always_o forbid_v and_o oppose_v cyprian_n in_o his_o exile_n write_v to_o his_o charge_n certify_v they_o that_o aurelius_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n 33._o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o his_o colleague_n he_o mean_v his_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v epist_n 58._o and_o firmilianus_n say_v of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la manum_fw-la imponendi_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la possident_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 75._o and_o who_o those_o be_v he_o express_v a_o little_a before_o seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la by_o who_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v understand_v in_o synodo_fw-la ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la anno_fw-la 403._o it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o accusation_n against_o chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o have_v make_v ordination_n without_o the_o company_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthâge_n it_o be_v decree_v can._n 20._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la and_o can._n 2._o cum_fw-la â_o dinatur_fw-la presbyter_n episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v likewise_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o presbyter_n consent_v to_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la confertur_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la ordini_fw-la necessaâia_fw-la impeâratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o order_n itself_o be_v confer_v and_o grace_v necessary_a be_v impetrate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n 11._o as_o say_v forbefius_fw-la in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n say_v the_o same_o author_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la consentientes_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la enim_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la suffragia_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la etiam_fw-la consentit_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la manus_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la seâ_n ordinem_fw-la conferentes_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la acceptâ_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ordinato_fw-la hoc_fw-la adhibito_fw-la ritu_fw-la apprecantes_fw-la not_o only_o as_o consent_v for_o to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n their_o suffrage_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o people_n also_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o yet_o they_o impose_v not_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o ordain_v and_o confer_v order_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confer_v to_o they_o by_o god_n pray_v for_o grace_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o same_o author_n bring_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 11_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n name_v andreas_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o this_o pelagius_n be_v by_o justinian_n anno_fw-la 555._o appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v three_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o he_o be_v suspect_v then_o of_o a_o crime_n from_o which_o he_o afterward_o clear_v himself_o he_o receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n and_o this_o ordination_n canonica_n habita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la be_v account_v canonical_a even_o to_o this_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o hand_n in_o ordination_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o power_n and_o that_o pelagius_n and_o his_o successor_n will_v never_o have_v own_v this_o way_n of_o ordination_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v a_o power_n derive_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o three_o proposition_n proposition_n 3._o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o when_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v and_o inhibit_v it_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la but_o only_o propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o divine_a law_n for_o bid_v it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la primus_fw-la ep_n 88_o upon_o complaint_n of_o unlawful_a ordination_n write_v to_o the_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n reckon_v up_o what_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n among_o which_o he_o set_v down_o presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la and_o then_o add_v quae_fw-la omne_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la and_o isidore_n hispalensis_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la offiâiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o presbyter_n say_v his_o enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la praesunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n divina_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortâs_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopâ_n sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la doctrina_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la
ordinationem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la presbyteroâ_n peragitur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr jurâ_n divino_fw-la invalidam_n neque_fw-la ordinationâm_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ita_fw-la propriam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la validè_fw-la peragi_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v that_o ordination_n which_o be_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n invalid_a neither_o be_v ordination_n so_o proper_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n themselves_o by_o presbyter_n alone_o for_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v ordination_n unto_o presbyter_n for_o bellârmine_n say_v express_o in_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n dispensare_fw-la 11._o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o aureolus_n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinum_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o potestâte_fw-la nullius_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la papae_fw-la est_fw-la illâ_n auferre_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la pâpa_fw-la suspendere_fw-la now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o bishop_n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o pope_n can_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n no_o in_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n the_o pope_n may_v give_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v to_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n also_o may_v do_v the_o like_a therefore_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v by_o other_o the_o papist_n themselves_o being_z judges_z and_o so_o much_o for_o our_o four_o proposition_n proposition_n 5._o that_o when_o hierome_n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n except_o ordinatione_n this_o passage_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o hierome_n have_v think_v that_o ordination_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n say_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o alexandria_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v their_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v bâ_n understand_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o his_o meaning_n iâ_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canoââs_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quad_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la proposition_n 6._o that_o when_o ischyras_n be_v depose_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o madâ_n by_o colluâhus_n that_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v do_v not_o because_o the_o act_n of_o colluââus_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o thâ_n scripture_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o councelâ_n thuâ_n dr._n field_n answer_v whereas_o say_v he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a ãâã_d be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n 39_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a all_o ordinationâ_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a all_o ordination_n of_o presbyterâ_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n thus_o far_o dr._n field_n but_o now_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o thâse_a day_n do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o restrain_v that_o by_o their_o canon_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v free_a we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o sober_a christian_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v proposition_n 7._o that_o aârius_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n oâ_n heresy_n for_o hold_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a council_n aquisgranens_fw-la sub_fw-la ludovico_n pio_n imp._n 1â_n a_o 816._o have_v approve_v it_o for_o true_a divinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a bring_v the_o same_o text_n that_o aerius_n do_v and_o which_o epiphanius_n indeed_o undertake_v to_o answer_v but_o how_o slight_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o austinâ_n but_o this_o be_v especial_o if_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o do_v arrium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la novitate_fw-la superare_fw-la austin_n say_v that_o he_o do_v in_o arrianorum_n haeresin_fw-la labi_fw-la but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n austin_n indeed_o call_v it_o proprium_fw-la dogma_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n call_v it_o dogma_fw-la furiosum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v common_o think_v yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v appear_v 1._o because_o as_o smectymâuus_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o same_o author_n condemn_v aerius_n as_o much_o for_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o superstitum_fw-la preces_fw-la do_v not_o opitulari_fw-la âis_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserunt_fw-la and_o austin_n accuse_v aerius_n because_o he_o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la he_o be_v further_o condemn_v for_o reprehend_v stata_fw-la jejunia_fw-la and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o a_o solemn_a fast._n which_o thing_n if_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n will_v bring_v in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n into_o the_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o will_v make_v most_o of_o our_o episcopal_a man_n themselves_o heretic_n 2._o because_o not_o only_a saint_n hierome_n but_o austin_n himself_o sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aërius_n as_o michael_n medina_n observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v write_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n hom_n origin_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n much_o less_o to_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n add_v to_o this_o that_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la titul_n episcopus_fw-la say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aërius_n and_o our_o learned_a professor_n dr._n whitaker_n resp_v ad_fw-la campian_n rat_n 10._o have_v these_o word_n atrium_n epiphanius_n &_o augustinus_n in_o haereticis_fw-la nun_n ant_n &_o praeter_fw-la eos_fw-la antiqui_fw-la pauci_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la aerio_fw-la hieronymus_n de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la sensit_fw-la illos_fw-la enim_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopis_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n about_o aerius_n proposition_n 8._o that_o even_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la yet_o as_o we_o in_o charity_n believe_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o be_v perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a ân_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v that_o those_o churchââ_n be_v true_a church_n that_o want_v bishop_n and_o those_o minister_n true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n thus_o bishop_n downame_n in_o his_o consecr_n sermon_n profess_v pag._n 92._o not_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o in_o his_o defence_n though_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o bishopâ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o so_o appropriate_v it_o to_o they_o as_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o
there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o person_n aforementioned_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o refer_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o history_n magdeburgen_n to_o illyricus_n his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la to_o jacob_n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles._n success_n &_o statu_fw-la and_o among_o our_o english_a writer_n to_o mr_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o to_o mr_n sim._n birckbeck_n his_o treatise_n call_v the_o protestant_n evidence_n and_o if_o any_o further_a demand_n say_v though_o many_o particular_a man_n do_v appear_v against_o antichrist_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v concern_v those_o multitude_n of_o professor_n call_v the_o berengarian_o and_o the_o waldenses_n that_o their_o church_n have_v minister_n we_o answer_v that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o learning_n and_o learned_a preacher_n 199._o that_o at_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n he_o bring_v up_o many_o scholar_n special_o such_o as_o be_v student_n of_o divinity_n by_o who_o help_n his_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v almost_o through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n that_o the_o popish_a author_n have_v against_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o waldenses_n that_o they_o say_v 168._o minister_n shall_v live_v upon_o alm_n or_o work_n for_o their_o live_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o wish_v that_o happiness_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o servile_a labour_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o time_n for_o their_o study_n and_o more_o fitness_n to_o instruct_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o superstition_n or_o rather_o madness_n as_o to_o think_v our_o minister_n do_v sin_n unless_o they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o who_o of_o a_o priest_n turn_v husbandman_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v either_o work_v or_o starve_v but_o this_o these_o holy_a saint_n do_v not_o account_v in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n but_o lament_v it_o as_o the_o church_n misery_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o berengarian_o and_o the_o waldenses_n have_v their_o minister_n even_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n consider_v as_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o many_o of_o these_o godly_a minister_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o their_o appear_v against_o antichrist_n and_o if_o these_o minister_n and_o priest_n die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n then_o sure_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o lose_v nor_o be_v it_o antichristian_a but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o minister_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o country_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr_n fox_n 2d._o in_o germany_n nicholas_n of_o antwerp_n johannes_n pistorius_n of_o holland_n george_n sekerter_n at_o rustat_fw-la mr_n bersival_n at_o louvain_n 116._o pâter_v bru_o at_o dornick_n in_o flanders_n with_o many_o other_o in_o france_n laurentius_n cruceus_n at_o paris_n 14â_n john_n du-beck_n in_o champaign_n aimond_n at_o bordeaux_n geoffrey_n varagle_n at_o thuren_n what_o need_v we_o relate_v peter_n bruis_n and_o other_o godly_a minister_n when_o thuanus_n record_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o recant_v be_v burn_v alive_a among_o who_o he_o say_v be_v many_o priest_n in_o spain_n dr_n cacalla_n call_v the_o standard-bearer_n to_o the_o gospeler_n francis_n de_fw-fr bivero_n priest_n of_o valladolid_n alfonso_n perez_n priest_n of_o valence_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o speak_v of_o savanarola_n in_o florence_n of_o john_n huâ_n hierom_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a minister_n burn_v alive_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o then_o to_o england_n for_o example_n and_o here_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o trouble_n of_o john_n wickliff_n nicholas_n herford_n philip_n repington_n with_o other_o pious_a minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o nor_o the_o cruel_a burn_n of_o william_n taylor_n and_o william_n white_a under_o henry_n the_o 4_o and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o succeed_a time_n only_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o q._n mary_n under_o henry_n the_o 8_o mr_n fox_n record_v these_o famous_a minister_n suffer_v martyrdom_n 2._o mr_n thomas_n bilney_n mr_n burfield_n both_o burn_a anno_o 1531._o 277.293.309.361_o john_n fryth_n burn_v anno_fw-la 1532._o william_n tyndal_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n burn_v anno_fw-la 1536._o john_n lambert_n burn_v anno_fw-la 1538._o robert_n barn_n tho_n garret_n 397.528_o william_n hierom_n divine_v burn_v together_o in_o smithfield_n anno_fw-la 1541._o we_o instance_n in_o these_o among_o other_o and_o have_v name_v the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o page_n of_o the_o book_n where_o their_o suffering_n be_v record_v that_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v their_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a death_n how_o they_o embrace_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o bed_n of_o rose_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v for_o ever_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o account_v such_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o antichristian_a and_o if_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o qu._n marry_o you_o may_v find_v all_o the_o land_n over_o minister_n of_o christ_n burn_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n take_v but_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o fiery_a trial_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1555._o and_o see_v how_o these_o antichristian_a flame_n kindle_v upon_o the_o godly_a preacher_n mr_n john_n rogers_n vicar_n of_o sepulcher_n protomartyr_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n feb._n 8._o mr_n laurence_n burn_v at_o coventry_n about_o the_o same_o time_n mr_n john_n hooper_n burn_v at_o gloucester_n feb._n 9_o dr_n rowland_n taylor_n burn_v at_o hadly_a feb._n 9_o mr_n john_n laurence_n burn_v at_o colchester_n feb._n 29._o mr_n robert_n farran_n burn_v at_o carmarthen_n in_o wales_n march_v 30._o mr_n george_n marsh_n burn_v at_o westchester_n april_n 24._o mr_n william_n flower_n burn_v at_o westminster_n april_n 24._o mr_n john_n card-maker_n burn_v at_o london_n may_v 30._o mr_n john_n bradford_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n july_n mr_n john_n bland_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n july_n 12._o mr_n robert_n samuel_n burn_v at_o ipswich_n aug._n 31._o dr_n nicholas_n ridley_n and_o mr_n hugh_n latimer_n at_o oxford_n octob._n 26._o mr_n john_n philpot_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n decemb._n 18._o not_o to_o name_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o this_o one_o year_n you_o may_v read_v of_o these_o holy_a minister_n with_o other_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a unto_o themselves_o so_o they_o may_v finish_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o dare_v you_o call_v these_o bless_a martyr_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v all_o their_o limb_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v by_o antichrist_n if_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o protestant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o brutish_a rage_n who_o dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o boaz_n that_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o his_o kindness_n 2.20_o but_o it_o will_v be_v your_o reproach_n that_o you_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o your_o unkindenesse_n neither_o to_o the_o live_n nor_o to_o the_o dead_a the_o turk_n so_o far_o honour_v sâânderberg_n that_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o lyssa_n they_o with_o great_a devotion_n dig_v up_o his_o bone_n count_v it_o some_o happiness_n if_o they_o may_v but_o see_v or_o touch_v they_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v any_o part_n of_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v set_v in_o silver_n or_o in_o gold_n and_o so_o to_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n as_o ornament_n of_o great_a worth_n if_o the_o turk_n do_v this_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o they_o mahumetan_n to_o he_o a_o christian_a how_o may_v they_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v many_o in_o this_o generation_n who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n yet_o condemn_v the_o most_o eminent_a soldier_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n curse_a be_v this_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o this_o rage_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a if_o you_o be_v real_a protestant_n for_o shame_n bridle_v your_o fury_n which_o in_o some_o regard_n be_v worse_a than_o popish_a do_v you_o cry_v out_o antichrist_n antichrist_n and_o
man_n what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o intrude_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o miscarry_v they_o destroy_v soul_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o man_n si_fw-mi navem_fw-la poscat_fw-la sibi_fw-la peronatus_fw-la arator_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la exclamet_fw-la frontem_fw-la melicerta_fw-la perisse_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o brief_a shall_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n pass_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o as_o feed_v the_o soul_n act._n 20.28_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o importance_n that_o ever_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o even_o a_o heavenly_a embassy_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a consequence_n now_o if_o god_n allow_v not_o these_o work_n which_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n untried_a and_o unappoint_v to_o the_o office_n how_o shall_v he_o approve_v of_o such_o as_o adventure_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v negotium_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la the_o work_n of_o work_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o commission_n if_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o 4._o than_o neither_o may_v any_o preach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v but_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v easy_o grant_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n among_o man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o take_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o put_v it_o to_o what_o instrument_n he_o please_v much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v it_o for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o usurp_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o all_o state_n there_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o seal_v appoint_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v they_o according_a to_o law_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v keeper_n of_o his_o seal_n those_o who_o he_o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o these_o two_o work_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o same_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o two_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a work_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o negative_a particle_n be_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n take_v for_o the_o comparative_a he_o be_v send_v rather_o to_o preach_v then_o to_o baptize_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o preach_v be_v his_o more_o proper_a and_o especial_a work_n this_o account_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v put_v off_o minister_a to_o table_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v about_o it_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n and_o paul_n also_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n of_o this_o account_n it_o have_v be_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ancient_a and_o modern_a till_o these_o unhappy_a time_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o humble_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o do_v conscientious_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v just_o scruple_n to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v by_o or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o un-ordained_n person_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v upon_o what_o warrant_n they_o hear_v un-ordained_n man_n preach_v see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o commission_n for_o preach_v and_o for_o baptise_v and_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n 5._o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o preacâ_n without_o call_v and_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o other_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o assert_v preach_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o give_v this_o charge_n know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o where_o to_o admonish_v be_v to_o be_v over_o heb._n 7._o without_o controversy_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v not_o woman_n to_o preach_v because_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n upon_o which_o place_n oecumenius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a act_n of_o teach_v be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n beside_o they_o the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o authoritative_a administration_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o crier_n herald_n and_o ambassador_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v and_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o depute_v by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o appear_v because_o in_o preach_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v use_v to_o take_v man_n in_o or_o shut_v man_n out_o and_o this_o key_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a yea_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v exercise_v for_o though_o to_o preach_v be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n strict_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o power_n not_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a office_n now_o to_o perform_v any_o authoritative_a act_n without_o authority_n what_o be_v it_o other_o then_o to_o usurp_v authority_n gift_n confer_v the_o faculty_n of_o administration_n but_o not_o the_o power_n the_o question_n which_o the_o pharisee_n put_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v propound_v to_o these_o man_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n can_v they_o answer_v as_o christ_n joh._n 7.28_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v may_n no_o man_n practice_n but_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v uncalled_a man_n for_o preach_v 6._o therefore_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a appear_v in_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v jer._n 23.21_o 32._o not_o only_o for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n tell_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n but_o also_o for_o run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o be_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o fearful_a commination_n if_o god_n be_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o find_v not_o acceptance_n with_o god_n all_o that_o approbation_n and_o applause_n which_o they_o find_v from_o man_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o be_v not_o approve_v who_o man_n approve_v but_o he_o who_o god_n approve_v the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o accuse_v jeremiah_n jer._n 29.27_o for_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o false_a imputation_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n the_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o shemaiah_n the_o nehelamite_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o dreamer_n write_v to_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o maasiah_n the_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o accuse_v jeremiah_n for_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o little_a punishment_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o false_a prophet_n
minister_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o other_o of_o another_o congregation_n then_o present_a only_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la generali_fw-la out_o of_o the_o general_a office_n of_o charity_n which_o to_o we_o be_v very_o irrational_a 2._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o preach_v only_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o not_o as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o act_n in_o a_o synod_n his_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o when_o he_o preach_v a_o lecture_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o constant_a way_n yet_o he_o preach_v only_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n now_o what_o a_o wide_a door_n this_o will_v open_v to_o private_a man_n to_o preach_v public_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o congregation_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n baptize_v a_o child_n he_o baptize_v he_o only_o into_o his_o own_o congregation_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n he_o can_v baptize_v into_o the_o catholick-church_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 4._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unfixednesse_n of_o his_o civil_a habitation_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v leave_v without_o the_o church_n in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n and_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o extension_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n beyond_o the_o particular_a congregation_n 5._o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o heathen_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o hundred_o heathen_n convert_v we_o demand_v by_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v baptize_v not_o by_o a_o private_a christian._n this_o our_o brethren_n abhor_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o act_n oâ_n office_n and_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o officer_n not_o by_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o minister_n say_v they_o can_v perform_v any_o pastoral_n act_n such_o as_o this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n neither_o can_v these_o hundred_o convert_n choose_v a_o minister_n and_o thereby_o give_v he_o power_n to_o baptize_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n and_o a_o church_n they_o can_v be_v till_o baptize_v neither_o can_v they_o join_v as_o member_n to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o baptism_n by_o that_o minister_n into_o who_o church_n they_o be_v admit_v for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v outward_o and_o solemn_o admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o three_o thousand_o be_v not_o first_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o baptize_v but_o first_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o add_v to_o the_o church_n 2.41_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o such_o heathen_a convert_n shall_v regular_o be_v baptize_v unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n and_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o habitual_a indefinite_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o hundred_o convert_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o draw_v forth_o this_o habitual_a power_n into_o act_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n regular_o and_o warrantable_o baptize_v they_o 6._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o minister_n preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n can_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n after_o his_o sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v practise_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n from_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o officer_n numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o revel_n 14.5_o where_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o person_n from_o who_o they_o come_v be_v express_o mention_v and_o so_o also_o isa._n 66.21_o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_v evangelical_n pastor_n who_o therefore_o be_v by_o office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o they_o only_a deut._n 10.8_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o ephes._n 1.2_o 7._o hence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v sick_a or_o necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o long_a while_n absent_a upon_o just_a occasion_n that_o all_o this_o while_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o year_n the_o congregation_n must_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v and_o without_o any_o preacher_n that_o shall_v preach_v among_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o private_a christian._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o brethren_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v that_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o such_o case_n may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o hold_v communion_n of_o office_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o these_o act_n be_v act_n of_o office_n can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a indefinite_a power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o act_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o absurdity_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n bring_v by_o mr_n hudson_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n 80._o only_o we_o shall_v craâe_v leave_n to_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ball_n allege_v by_o the_o forenamed_a author_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o his_o own_o congregation_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o society_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o what_o respect_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n in_o other_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o nor_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v one_o nor_o the_o ministry_n one_o nor_o the_o communion_n one_o which_o they_o have_v each_o with_o other_o again_o pag._n 90._o he_o say_v if_o a_o minister_n may_v pray_v prithee_o and_o bless_v another_o congregation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o congregation_n he_o may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o seal_n among_o they_o as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v that_o distinction_n of_o preach_v by_o office_n and_o exercise_v his_o gift_n only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o minister_n and_o desire_v of_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o solemn_a set_z constant_a church-assembly_n we_o can_v find_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o before_o we_o part_v with_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v necessary_o answer_v two_o objection_n obj._n if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a and_o can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o particular_a congregation_n wherein_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o a_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v their_o commission_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n this_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o mr_n hooker_n 61._o answ._n though_o we_o believe_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o
the_o universal_a church_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o a_o universal_a minister_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o actual_a care_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a commit_v unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v have_v actual_a power_n to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n but_o be_v minister_n alike_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o be_v fix_v to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o reside_v and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n all_o that_o we_o say_v concern_v their_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n by_o their_o ordination_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n say_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la without_o a_o special_a call_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a power_n object_n if_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n why_o do_v you_o yourselves_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o title_n to_o some_o particular_a charge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v in_o our_o government_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o very_o convenient_a that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v design_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o ministerial_a employment_n not_o hereby_o limit_v their_o office_n but_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o their_o office_n we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o place_n between_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o it_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ordain_v none_o without_o a_o title_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v 1._o a_o vagrant_a and_o ambulatory_a ministry_n for_o we_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o edify_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o live_v under_o a_o fix_a ministry_n 2._o a_o lazy_a and_o idle_a ministry_n for_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o office_n and_o no_o place_n actual_o to_o exercise_v it_o this_o might_n in_o a_o little_a space_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o unpreach_v minister_n 3._o a_o beg_v and_o so_o a_o contemptible_a ministry_n for_o when_o minister_n want_v place_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o whole_o destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o great_a poverty_n even_o to_o the_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n arg._n 7._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n leave_v or_o be_v put_v from_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v that_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o become_v a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o another_o place_n he_o need_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o so_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o often_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v which_o to_o we_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n that_o this_o consequence_n do_v necessary_o follow_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o reverend_a minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n where_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v clear_o loose_v from_o his_o office-relation_n unto_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o officer_n nor_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o office_n in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v again_o orderly_o call_v unto_o office_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n also_o in_o his_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o again_o for_o so_o paul_n the_o apostle_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n twice_o at_o least_o from_o ananias_n act._n 9.17_o and_o act._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a indefinite_o another_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o cease_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o call_v to_o another_o he_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n no_o more_o as_o m._n hudson_n well_o say_v than_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n need_v a_o new_a licence_n or_o call_v to_o the_o bar_n 139._o though_o they_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o have_v other_o patient_n and_o client_n for_o ordination_n be_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o charge_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v church-government_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o general_a church_n visible_a hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o génerall_a church-visible_a for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n until_o his_o second_o come_v which_o they_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.4_o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o if_o minister_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church-catholique_a as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o though_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n cease_v yet_o their_o ministerial_a relation_n cease_v not_o because_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o there_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o dispense_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o call_n ad_fw-la actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la sive_fw-la exercitum_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n phrase_v it_o cease_v even_o as_o every_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church_n general_a another_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o his_o baptism_n shall_v cease_v for_o every_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o when_o he_o join_v with_o any_o other_o congregation_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a baptism_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n though_o not_o their_o minister_n and_o needs_o no_o more_o to_o be_v ordain_v anew_o than_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v baptize_v anew_o because_o neither_o ordination_n nor_o baptism_n do_v stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a second_o if_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o remove_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o call_v he_o prove_v heretical_a and_o wicked_o separate_v from_o he_o that_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v nullify_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o starve_v he_o out_o from_o they_o or_o if_o the_o major_a part_n unjust_o combine_v together_o to_o vote_n he_o out_o for_o such_o power_n our_o brethren_n give_v to_o particular_a church_n that_o then_o the_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v void_a the_o function_n of_o their_o minister_n nay_o 3._o by_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_v for_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n to_o un-minist_a all_o their_o minister_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o iteration_n of_o ordination_n in_o case_n of_o removal_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o titus_n be_v
any_o out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o gift_a brethren_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o disprove_v second_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v church_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o before_o a_o minister_n the_o church-entitative_a be_v before_o the_o church_n ministerial_a but_o yet_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o a_o church_n for_o every_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o person_n baptize_v unbaptise_v person_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n there_o be_v first_o apostle_n before_o church_n and_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o these_o gather_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_a heathen_a and_o when_o convert_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o into_o church_n and_o therefore_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v before_o church_n and_o whosoever_o with_o we_o hold_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o none_o but_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n can_v baptize_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v ordinary_a minister_n before_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o reverend_a man_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o proposition_n 68_o as_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v nor_o as_o we_o say_v before_o can_v be_v bring_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o d._n ames_n and_o improve_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v this_o arg._n 1._o one_o relate_v give_v be_v and_o the_o essential_a constitute_a cause_n to_o the_o other_o but_o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_z and_o flock_n be_v relate_v ergo._fw-la he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v simul_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o thâ_n other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o to_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v relate_v and_o simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o pastor_n but_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o particular_a relation_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o by_o his_o ordination_n be_v invest_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o habitual_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n beyond_o his_o particular_a church_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o correlative_a the_o church_n universal_a last_v so_o long_o his_o ministerial_a office_n last_v though_o his_o particular_a relation_n shall_v cease_v in_o a_o word_n the_o people_n give_v be_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n 68_o another_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v arg._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o reject_v a_o pastor_n upon_o just_a cause_n if_o he_o prove_v pertinacious_o scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n or_o heretical_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n also_o to_o call_v he_o outward_o and_o put_v he_o into_o his_o office_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o staple_n rule_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o invest_v have_v power_n to_o divest_v the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o certain_a by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n mat._n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n answ._n if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o put_v he_o from_o be_v their_o officer_n than_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o a_o minister_n from_o be_v their_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n be_v mean_v a_o put_v he_o absolute_o from_o be_v a_o officer_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v power_n destituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n or_o instituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o into_o office_n and_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n instituere_fw-la have_v not_o power_n destituere_fw-la they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v a_o minister_n into_o office_n have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n but_o people_n not_o be_v officer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ergo._fw-la but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr_n hooker_n by_o the_o people_n reject_v their_o pastor_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n do_v mean_v their_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o this_o rejection_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n in_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 63._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o new-england_n who_o say_v that_o if_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o have_v see_v what_o work_n church-member_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o very_a many_o church_n it_o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o again_o of_o the_o people_n power_n something_o we_o hear_v of_o say_v he_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v it_o can_v be_v keep_v close_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n shine_v into_o england_n afterward_o he_o bring_v mr_n cotton_n to_o confute_v mr_n hooker_n mr_n cotton_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n then_o he_o cite_v mr_n burrough_n if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o officer_n they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o officer_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n among_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v among_o they_o only_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o author_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 7.15_o phil._n 3.2_o by_o which_o mr_n hooker_n prove_v his_o antecedent_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n and_o of_o false_a prophet_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o minister_n indeed_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o heretical_a minister_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o this_o withdraw_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a ground_n make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v any_o more_o argument_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o these_o two_o already_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v bring_v only_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v often_o bring_v by_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o particularcongregation_n as_o
be_v christ_n only_o that_o institute_n the_o office_n and_o that_o furnish_v and_o fit_v man_n with_o grace_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o employment_n with_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o so_o holy_a service_n it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o set_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v act_v all_o that_o man_n do_v in_o ordination_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n as_o a_o instrument_n under_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o outward_a call_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n all_o that_o we_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v outward_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o inward_o fit_v and_o that_o without_o this_o call_v none_o can_v warrantable_o do_v any_o act_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o officer_n as_o not_o have_v the_o specifical_a form_n of_o a_o officer_n and_o as_o mr_n hooker_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o this_o 45._o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 2._o that_o this_o outward_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n 3._o that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o be_v of_o this_o outward_a call_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v he_o his_o ministerial_a office_n election_n do_v only_a design_n the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o bestow_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o arg._n 5._o we_o may_v argue_v in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o the_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o ordain_v and_o from_o the_o great_a solemnity_n use_v in_o ordination_n and_o from_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o that_o ordain_v unworthy_a person_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v be_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o either_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n or_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o constitute_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o election_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v appoint_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o convey_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a work_n of_o convey_v the_o office-power_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o the_o solemnity_n use_v in_o ordination_n be_v prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o like_a solemnity_n express_v in_o scripture_n in_o election_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o election_n shall_v constitute_v the_o minister_n and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o essential_o and_o ordination_n only_o give_v he_o a_o ceremonial_a compliment_n 3._o the_o blame_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o minister_n be_v very_o great_a for_o hereby_o he_o make_v himself_o impure_a and_o become_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v minister_n now_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n where_o the_o great_a blame_n lie_v for_o unworthy_a man_n come_v into_o the_o ministry_n sure_o there_o must_v lie_v the_o great_a power_n of_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n else_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o just_a but_o the_o great_a blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n ergo._fw-la if_o the_o constitute_a cause_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v lie_v in_o election_n the_o minister_n may_v well_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v we_o do_v but_o ordain_v we_o do_v but_o give_v a_o adjunct_n the_o people_n do_v the_o main_a act_n they_o give_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o separation_n examine_v by_o mr_n firmin_n pag._n 58._o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n but_o we_o shall_v purposely_o wave_v what_o else_o may_v be_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overtedious_a chap._n xii_o wherein_o the_o three_o assertion_n be_v prove_v viz._n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v prayer_n and_o fast_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o it_o as_o divine_a conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o first_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o their_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v seven_o whole_a day_n before_o the_o lord_n abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 8.33_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o night_n before_o in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o show_v of_o how_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o with_o solemn_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o 9_o of_o matth._n 36_o 37_o 38._o with_o luke_n 6.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o christ_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o want_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o then_o as_o seem_v by_o luke_n relation_n he_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o do_v for_o themselves_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o then_o mat._n 10.1_o 2._o he_o choose_v and_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n second_o for_o join_v of_o fast_v with_o prayer_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a prayer_n or_o some_o few_o and_o occasional_a petition_n that_o be_v put_v up_o but_o as_o in_o câses_n of_o great_a concernment_n when_o some_o great_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v avert_v or_o some_o singular_a mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n in_o the_o act_n where_o you_o have_v the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n practice_n as_o the_o best_a precedent_n for_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v record_v that_o person_n design_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o commend_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n support_n and_o success_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o then_o when_o by_o a_o new_a fast_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v purposely_o call_v upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o have_v seek_v god_n on_o that_o behalf_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o to_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v far_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v that_o happy_a success_n on_o their_o ministry_n that_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v because_o themselves_o can_v not_o make_v their_o constant_a abode_n in_o anyone_o place_n the_o great_a service_n of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o forth_o to_o other_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o other_o yet_o uncalled_a they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o shall_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n act._n 14.23_o and_o these_o they_o send_v out_o with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n in_o seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o
a_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o congregation_n sufficient_o presbyterate_v that_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n may_v ordain_v though_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o such_o if_o any_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v ordination_n that_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o no_o single_a congregation_n that_o can_v convenient_o associate_v do_v assume_v to_o itself_o all_o and_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n quest._n 4._o what_o part_n have_v the_o rule_v elder_a in_o ordination_n answ._n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o vindication_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v always_o by_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o teach_v elder_a quest._n 5._o whether_o may_v one_o preach_a presbyter_n lie_v on_o hand_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o minister_n answ._n imposition_n of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o by_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o by_o a_o combination_n of_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n not_o one_o apostle_n alone_o but_o a_o company_n of_o they_o lay_v on_o hand_n act._n 6.6_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n join_v together_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o plural_a not_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o singular_a or_o dual_a number_n and_o so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o than_o one_o imposer_n of_o hand_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n not_o only_o of_o paul_n hand_n but_o also_o of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v thereby_o with_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n for_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o require_v timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v if_o paul_n with_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n than_o no_o doubt_n timothy_n be_v also_o together_o with_o other_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v ordain_v the_o name_n of_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o paul_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o himself_o practise_v quest._n 6._o whether_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n associate_v together_o may_v ordain_v without_o minister_n answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v that_o which_o we_o especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o our_o four_o assertion_n and_o wherein_o we_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v offer_v this_o proposition_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n do_v belong_v to_o church-officer_n and_o not_o to_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n prop._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o people_n without_o minister_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o baptism_n by_o a_o midwife_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o a_o person_n out_o of_o office_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o what_o be_v record_v by_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o create_v man_n member_n of_o their_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrin_n when_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n assume_v the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o government_n and_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v by_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v say_v maimonides_n sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o by_o moses_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o length_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o a_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v joshua_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v numb_a 27.18_o and_o so_o for_o those_o seventy_o elder_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n by_o their_o create_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o die_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o maimonides_n moses_n our_o master_n create_v the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n rest_v on_o they_o and_o those_o elder_n impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o other_o on_z other_o and_o they_o be_v find_v create_v until_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o joshua_n and_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n ascend_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o ioshua_n and_o moses_n time_n petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebraeârum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v this_o senatorian_a dignity_n because_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a be_v grant_v to_o none_o without_o a_o legitimate_a act_n namely_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v present_o a_o divine_a spirit_n from_o above_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o breast_n and_o these_o be_v thus_o initiate_v themselves_o admit_v other_o after_o the_o same_o way_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o out_o of_o maimonides_n of_o a_o constitution_n make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v after_o such_o a_o time_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o by_o grant_n from_o rabbi_n hillel_n that_o divine_a old_a man_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o cease_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v by_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o baba_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v wave_v all_o such_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o rather_o dispute_v first_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n we_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o popular_a ordination_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o apostle_n act._n 6._o act._n 14._o and_o by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13._o and_o by_o evangelist_n tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o by_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o but_o for_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n we_o meet_v not_o at_o all_o with_o it_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o such_o church_n that_o usurp_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 21.23_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n show_v we_o your_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o ordination_n in_o church_n act._n 18.23_o and_o in_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o but_o no_o where_o of_o ordination_n by_o church_n or_o by_o city_n take_v they_o for_o believer_n without_o officer_n we_o add_v second_o that_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n appoint_v officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o work_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o may_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o be_v titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n may_v not_o the_o people_n say_v what_o need_n paul_n leave_v titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o
there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o before_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o also_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o he_o must_v sit_v the_o antichristian_a seat_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n nor_o constitute_v it_o but_o be_v a_o accident_n vitiate_a the_o subject_n the_o remove_n therefore_o of_o antichristianity_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o subject_n or_o make_v it_o to_o âease_v to_o be_v but_o change_v it_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o add_v 3._o if_o ever_o there_o be_v true_a church_n constitute_v in_o england_n they_o remain_v so_o still_o or_o else_o god_n have_v by_o some_o manifest_a act_n unchurch_v they_o but_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o a_o little_a after_o and_o god_n have_v by_o no_o manifest_a act_n unchurch_v they_o ergo._fw-la thus_o far_o this_o reverend_a author_n that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n true_a minister_n appear_v further_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n meet_v constant_o together_o in_o public_a to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church-state_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v in_o our_o congregation_n company_n of_o visible_a saint_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o ergo._fw-la the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o combine_v together_o by_o a_o church-covenant_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o church_n covenant_n as_o command_v in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n may_v be_v hear_v plead_v for_o we_o 4._o mr._n hooker_n say_v that_o this_o church_n covenant_n be_v dispense_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o a_o implicit_a covevant_n be_v when_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o society_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v exercise_v among_o they_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o but_o do_v not_o make_v any_o verbal_a profession_n thereof_o thus_o the_o people_n in_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n when_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o bishop_n they_o constant_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o place_n attend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n there_o use_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o impose_v upon_o they_o submit_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n by_o such_o action_n and_o a_o fix_a attendance_n upon_o all_o such_o service_n and_o duty_n they_o declare_v that_o by_o their_o practice_n which_o other_o do_v hold_v forth_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n we_o nullify_v all_o church_n but_o our_o own_o and_o that_o upon_o our_o ground_n receive_v there_o must_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n they_o say_v 56._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n in_o many_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v more_o implicit_a and_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v yet_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o with_o mr_n parker_n polit._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o pag._n 167._o non_fw-la abest_fw-la realis_fw-la &_o substantialis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la implicita_fw-la coitio_fw-la in_fw-la faedus_fw-la eaque_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la professio_fw-la fidâi_fw-la substantialis_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la gratia_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idque_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hucusque_fw-la sartam_fw-la tectam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it conservavit_fw-la that_o be_v there_o want_v not_o that_o real_a and_o substantial_a come_n together_o or_o agree_v in_o covenant_n though_o more_o implicit_a than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o substantial_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v parochial_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o be_v much_o opposition_n in_o our_o day_n against_o distinguish_v of_o congregation_n by_o local_a bound_n answ._n and_o much_o endeavour_n to_o break_v this_o bond_n asunder_o and_o to_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o join_v notwithstanding_o their_o dwelling_n with_o what_o church_n they_o please_v &_o with_o no_o church_n if_o they_o please_v and_o most_o people_n speak_v of_o parochial_a church_n in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a way_n as_o of_o so_o many_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o of_o parochial_a minister_n as_o of_o so_o many_o parish_n priest_n but_o we_o hope_v this_o arise_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n as_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v parochial_a congregation_n we_o will_v therefore_o brief_o declare_v what_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o what_o we_o do_v hold_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bare_a dwell_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o parish_n a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a or_o idolater_n may_v be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o parish_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o join_v constant_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therein_o preach_v shall_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o hearty_o desire_v and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v all_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a people_n from_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o dwell_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n with_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o much_o dislike_n the_o unequal_a division_n of_o parish_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v a_o redress_n herein_o but_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o edification_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n pattern_n that_o congregation_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o respective_a bound_n of_o their_o dwelling_n thus_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o ephâsus_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o believer_n dwelâ_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n from_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o one_o town_n member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o another_o town_n distinct_a from_o it_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n give_v 3._o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n 1._o because_o they_o who_o dwell_v together_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o moral_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o 5.17_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n thereby_o to_o discharge_v they_o which_o moral_a tie_n be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o sulful_a it_o 2._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o most_o convenient_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 2.4_o and_o discharge_v of_o moral_a duty_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v heb._n 10.24_o 25._o jam_fw-la 2.1.2_o 3._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v so_o near_o cohabit_v together_o as_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o perform_v their_o duty_n each_o to_o other_o with_o most_o conveniency_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o same_o parish_n be_v baptise_a person_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n within_o those_o bound_n &_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n there_o dispense_v if_o by_o their_o scandalous_a life_n they_o make_v not_o themselves_o unworthy_a for_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o baptise_a person_n
point_v they_o be_v heretical_a so_o certain_o a_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n though_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o other_o point_v antichristian_a consider_v that_o in_o that_o one_o act_n he_o be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o these_o be_v not_o make_v thursday_n and_o void_a though_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v they_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_fw-mi convey_v to_o we_o by_o corrupt_a instrument_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n be_v pollute_v because_o offer_v by_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n defile_v because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o it_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v as_o a_o learned_a minister_n well_o say_v the_o act_n of_o office_n which_o have_v their_o form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o root_n or_o fountain_n without_o we_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n that_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o man_n may_v be_v naught_o yet_o his_o office_n good_a and_o act_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n just_a and_o allowable_a although_o the_o man_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v naught_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o popish_a landlord_n make_v you_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o farm_n your_o lease_n be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o good_a in_o law_n though_o he_o that_o demise_v it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n a_o papist_n a_o popish_a judge_n do_v pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o court_n which_o stand_v good_a in_o judicature_n his_o sentence_n be_v not_o popish_a though_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o legal_a sentence_n be_v not_o of_o he_o nor_o from_o he_o as_o a_o papist_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o do_v but_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o high_a root_n the_o law_n so_o in_o this_o case_n ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o antichristian_a though_o execute_v by_o one_o that_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n antichristian_a we_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n because_o the_o power_n ofgod_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o on_o theperson_n that_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o high_a foundation_n the_o institution_n of_o christ._n ministerial_a act_n be_v not_o vitiate_a or_o make_v null_n though_o they_o pâsse_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o stand_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o aright_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n authoritative_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o presbyterial_a capacity_n have_v divine_a right_a to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v antichristian_a in_o his_o episcopal_a capacity_n if_o a_o minister_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n 7._o why_o then_o do_v you_o in_o your_o late_a covenant_n abjure_v episcopacy_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n ans._n we_o do_v not_o swear_v in_o our_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o scripture_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v presbytery_n but_o of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v of_o those_o lordly_a title_n which_o bishop_n be_v invest_v withal_o and_o of_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n in_o ordination_n together_o with_o their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o we_o never_o do_v and_o never_o shall_v by_o godâ_n grace_n renounce_v they_o as_o presbyter_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n nor_o ordination_n by_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v this_o objection_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o great_a concerment_n yet_o behind_o but_o before_o we_o mention_v it_o we_o shall_v propose_v three_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n make_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n 2._o from_o the_o glorious_a success_n god_n give_v unto_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o prelacy_n for_o since_o our_o ordination_n god_n have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o with_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o god_n now_o that_o ministry_n that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v with_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n that_o ministry_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o ministry_n send_v of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o a_o false_a ministry_n shall_v not_o profit_v 23.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o success_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o our_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a and_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o no_o minister_n that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o conversion_n if_o they_o be_v at_o all_o convert_v from_o we_o and_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a how_o be_v their_o conversion_n christian_n from_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v 3_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n together_o with_o other_o minister_n for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo._fw-la he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o minister_n that_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o administer_v âhe_n sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o entrance_n do_v more_o advance_v and_o honour_n antichrist_n than_o he_o do_v disparage_v or_o disgrace_v we_o mr._n ball_n no_o friend_n to_o episcopal_a government_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n can_v have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v entire_o preach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n right_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n '_o and_o a_o true_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n maim_v and_o faulty_a from_o the_o destructive_a mischief_n 4._o and_o church-ruining_a consequence_n that_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o desperate_a proposition_n as_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n so_o often_o cite_v just_o call_v it_o that_o a_o minister_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n ball._n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n must_v also_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o mr._n bradford_n mr._n rogers_n mr._n philpot_n dr._n taylâr_n mr._n saunders_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n and_o minister_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n be_v antichristian_a minister_n 2._o he_o nulliâieth_v and_o and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o ministerial_a act_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n then_o be_v our_o baptism_n no_o true_a baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o true_a sacrament_n our_o church_n no_o true_a church_n 3._o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n sacrament_n nor_o ministry_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o he_o must_v be_v force_v if_o a_o minister_n to_o renounce_v his_o ministry_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o the_o people_n who_o as_o the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n well_o say_v have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n a_o and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o renounce_v all_o church_n and_o all_o ministry_n and_o turn_v seeker_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n even_o upon_o
be_v other_o that_o say_v that_o till_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o essential_o and_o substantial_o of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v no_o more_o than_o satan_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o pergamus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o force_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o ordination_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o thief_n have_v the_o good_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v shall_v thereupon_o be_v account_v a_o true_a man_n sure_o the_o thief_n be_v still_o a_o thief_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n still_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n notwithstanding_o her_o possess_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o baptism_n even_o as_o babylon_n of_o old_a a_o type_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n still_o and_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o have_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o she_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o a_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o it_o have_v have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a ministry_n by_o god_n overrule_a providence_n continue_v in_o she_o 7._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o consideration_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o heathenism_n unto_o christiaâity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o româ_n but_o from_o jerusalem_n 49._o mr._n fox_n and_o dr._n john_n white_a have_v learned_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o sundry_a other_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolical_a man_n it_o be_v most_o receive_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 63._o and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o subdita_fw-la to_o this_o tertullian_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsity_n for_o rome_n to_o challenge_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o no_o less_o absurdity_n for_o we_o to_o derive_v our_o succession_n from_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o first_o plantation_n be_v right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v as_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o man_n apostolical_a and_o that_o true_a christianity_n after_o its_o first_o settlement_n in_o britain_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v but_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plantation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o dr._n white_a prove_v âgainst_a the_o papist_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 49._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n continue_v here_o from_o king_n lucius_n to_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v find_v divers_a britain_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o monastery_n at_o bangor_n who_o do_v oppose_v arianism_n and_o pâlagianisme_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o austin_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n 3._o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n here_o in_o england_n god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o many_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o among_o otherâ_n he_o raise_v up_o mr._n wickliff_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o church-reformation_n our_o london_n divine_v in_o their_o appendix_n to_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o church_n government_n prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v introduce_v about_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v withstand_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v puzzle_v our_o antiministerial_a adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o either_o the_o first_o plantation_n after_o reformation_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o ministry_n therein_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o two_o new-england_n minister_n the_o first_o be_v mr._n philip_n of_o watertown_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o england_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o its_o first_o conversion_n nor_o after_o reformation_n at_o last_o have_v these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v god_n more_o full_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o nation_n so_o as_o many_o thousand_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n antichristian_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o church-state_n be_v not_o essential_o alter_v all_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v these_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n new_a constitute_v church_n but_o member_n of_o some_o church_n clear_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n and_o by_o reformation_n recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a disease_a condition_n into_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o sound_a estate_n in_o which_o course_n the_o lord_n go_v on_o mighty_o in_o many_o place_n especial_o after_o luther_n time_n yea_o even_o in_o england_n something_o by_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o more_o by_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o do_v not_o constitute_v new_a church_n but_o reform_v the_o church_n deep_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o pure_a state_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n often_o sometime_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o sometime_o not_o so_o full_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o other_o be_v mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new-england_n chap._n 7._o pag._n iii_o where_o he_o say_v four_o thing_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n which_o make_v way_n for_o reformation_n among_o they_o first_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n of_o their_o first_o plantation_n which_o be_v either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o philip_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n as_o any_o of_o our_o countryman_n may_v read_v in_o mr._n foxe_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o next_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n out_o of_o gildas_n tertullian_n origen_n beda_n nicephorus_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v the_o church_n in_o england_n be_v right_o gather_v and_o plant_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n find_v in_o they_o since_o have_v spring_v from_o popish_a apostasy_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o from_o want_n of_o through_o and_o perfect_a purge_v out_o of_o that_o leaven_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n so_o that_o all_o the_o work_n now_o iâ_n not_o to_o make_v they_o churcheâ_n which_o be_v nonâ_n before_o but_o to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o thâir_n primitive_a institution_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v ât_a lâst_v finish_v our_o several_a consideration_n in_o answer_n to_o thiâ_n great_a objection_n and_o shâll_v here_o put_v a_o ând_n to_o our_o first_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o o_o ffice_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o ministerâ_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o also_o from_o our_o own_o principlââ_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o we_o have_v think_v to_o have_v give_v our_o people_n a_o summary_n recapitulation_n
do_v if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o at_o that_o time_n distinct_a orderâ_n with_o distinct_a office_n or_o if_o he_o have_v make_v titus_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o hundred_o city_n that_o be_v in_o crect_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n as_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v evangelist_n but_o in_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a sense_n this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelist_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n evangelist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v man_n extraordinary_o employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o settle_a residence_n upon_o any_o one_o charge_n they_o be_v comites_fw-la et_fw-la vicarii_fw-la apostoloâum_fw-la vice-apostle_n who_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la and_o they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n speak_v evangâlizare_n sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o that_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20.28_o but_o evangelist_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o reside_v in_o one_o particular_a place_n but_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o appointment_n they_o be_v send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v to_o this_o agree_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 5._o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v need_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v and_o officer_n of_o a_o rank_a high_o than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reckon_v ephesian_n 4.11_o now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o officer_n be_v make_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o direct_a term_n call_v a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o also_o from_o the_o perpetual_a motion_n of_o both_o of_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o as_o much_o after_o as_o before_z and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o move_v appear_v from_o divers_a author_n who_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o their_o several_a peregrination_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sââectymnuus_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o travail_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o shall_v only_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o reverend_a minister_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n of_o their_o journeying_n after_o their_o go_v thither_o and_o first_o of_o timothy_n if_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o must_v be_v so_o when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a power_n in_o ordination_n and_o government_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o after_o this_o epistle_n send_v to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a journey_n or_o absent_a from_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n leave_v he_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 1.3_o and_o he_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o regulate_v &_o order_v that_o church_n and_o in_o ordain_v but_o it_o be_v after_o this_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v find_v with_o paul_n at_o miletum_n for_o after_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o miletum_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o never_o come_v more_o into_o macedonia_n and_o at_o rome_n we_o find_v timothy_n a_o prisoner_n with_o himand_n those_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n namely_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 13.23_o to_o philâmon_a to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o timothy_n as_o his_o companion_n at_o these_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v he_o again_o at_o ephesus_n for_o we_o find_v that_o after_o all_o this_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n paulâ_n life_n after_o his_o first_o answer_v before_o nero_n and_o when_o he_o say_v his_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o rome_n 4.6.10.11.12.16_o not_o from_o ephesus_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o there_o because_o paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o account_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o most_o of_o his_o companion_n send_v into_o divers_a part_n he_o say_v tychieus_fw-la have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n now_o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o cast_v up_o into_o one_o totall_n what_o be_v say_v the_o several_a journey_n and_o station_n of_o timothy_n the_o order_n of_o they_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o employment_n to_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a church_n and_o place_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v his_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o one_o church_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n fix_v to_o one_o church_n or_o precinct_n and_o then_o by_o assume_v that_o timothy_n be_v such_o a_o man_n you_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o concern_v titus_n after_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o crect_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o nicopolis_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o corinth_n 4.10_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v expect_v at_o troas_n and_o not_o with_o paul_n in_o macedonia_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v again_o to_o corinth_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n death_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v not_o into_o crect_n but_o unto_o dalmatia_n and_o after_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v 3._o conclusion_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n 1._o that_o be_v be_v not_o fix_v star_n in_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n make_v even_o the_o most_o fix_a star_n planetary_a call_v they_o frequent_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o those_o service_n that_o be_v of_o most_o use_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o great_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o after_o their_o errand_n full_o do_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o their_o several_a journey_n we_o challenge_v any_o of_o they_o to_o show_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o one_o that_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n of_o a_o particucular_a church_n who_o motion_n be_v as_o planetary_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v or_o if_o that_o fail_v to_o show_v that_o after_o timothy_n and_o titus_n go_v abroad_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v constant_o or_o ordinary_o return_v either_o to_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n and_o not_o to_o the_o place_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n present_a abode_n or_o appointment_n but_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o they_o can_v show_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n 2._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o officer_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a evangelist_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o afterward_o also_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o they_o be_v evangelist_n at_o any_o time_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o they_o can_v come_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n for_o we_o thus_o argue_v they_o that_o be_v make_v evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o degrade_v they_o from_o a_o superior_a office_n to_o a_o inferior_a and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v not_o only_o incongruous_a but_o sacrilegious_a to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a reproach_n
non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episâopum_fw-la multorum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la judicio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ne_fw-la indignus_fw-la temâre_fw-la usurparet_fw-la &_o esset_fw-la multis_fw-la scandalum_fw-la iâ_n lege_fw-la nascebantur_fw-la sacârdotes_n ex_fw-la genere_fw-la aaron_n leviâae_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o conjecture_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o as_o other_o think_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o church_n and_o not_o in_o other_o we_o will_v not_o now_o debate_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n as_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o place_v in_o excelsiâri_fw-la gradu_fw-la in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n not_o office_n he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o 3._o bishop_n sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiore_fw-la groan_n collocatuâ_n episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la indeed_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o epâscopus_fw-la pâaeses_fw-la come_v to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o usurp_v sinful_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o antichrist_n famous_a be_v that_o so_o often_o mentine_v in_o several_a write_n in_o this_o age_n say_v of_o ambrose_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 1_o vnde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postâa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la quâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la obsoleuârat_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la desidiâ_n aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliguid_a videri_fw-la from_o hence_n come_v that_o distinction_n of_o beza_n between_n episcopus_fw-la divinus_fw-la humanus_fw-la and_o diabolicus_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o humane_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v with_o they_o by_o fix_a law_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o diabolical_a he_o mean_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o govern_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n argue_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n they_o do_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o commit_v a_o fallacy_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o further_a handle_v of_o this_o proposition_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o smâctymââus_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o page_n spend_v to_o prove_v the_o imparity_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o our_o day_n only_o we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o relate_v a_o passage_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n 4._o who_o hold_v forth_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o high_a prelatist_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o presbyterian_o always_o have_v â_o precedent_n to_o guide_v their_o action_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v perpetual_a dârante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la ââdo_fw-la sâ_n benâ_n gâsseriâ_n or_o temporary_a to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n which_o bilson_n in_o his_o preface_n &_o again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perp._n government_n take_v hold_v of_o as_o advantageous_a because_o so_o little_a discrepant_a as_o he_o say_v from_o what_o he_o maintain_v but_o now_o the_o high_a prelatist_n excluâe_v a_o presbytery_n âs_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o put_v as_o far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o sacrifice_v above_o a_o levite_n to_o wit_n a_o act_n restrain_v to_o a_o high_a order_n whereas_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n and_o in_o divers_a case_n counsel_n tie_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o high_a prelatistâ_n be_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o the_o father_n than_o the_o presbyterian_n afterward_o he_o also_o add_v if_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o point_n of_o prelacy_n wherein_o our_o opponent_n be_v in_o no_o better_a term_n with_o they_o than_o we_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n we_o jump_v with_o the_o father_n wherein_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v dissent_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v as_o 1._o touch_v promiscuous_a dance_v especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o touch_v residency_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n which_o exclude_v all_o plurality_n 3._o frequency_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v 4._o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o health-drinking_a or_o drink_v ad_fw-la aequales_fw-la calices_fw-la 5._o touch_v bishop_n not_o intanling_n themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n or_o business_n of_o state_n in_o prince_n court_n 6._o touch_v game_n at_o card_n or_o dice_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o they_o can_v with_o no_o great_a confidence_n triumph_v in_o the_o father_n against_o we_o in_o this_o one_o point_n wherein_o themselves_o also_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o while_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o father_n then_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o proposition_n 7._o that_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o our_o dââeâ_n have_v not_o that_o validity_n in_o it_o that_o be_v imagine_v bishop_n bilson_n and_o other_o âake_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o rome_n alâxandria_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o constantine_n time_n but_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o catalogue_n labour_v much_o of_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o late_a time_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o fâr_n different_a nature_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o time_n though_o the_o same_o name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o catalogue_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o the_o late_a piece_n by_o piece_n take_v that_o authority_n to_o theâ_n which_o the_o former_a neither_o might_n nor_o do_v ânjoy_v the_o late_a be_v diocesan_n the_o former_a be_v bishopâ_n only_o of_o one_o congregation_n at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v draw_v say_v d._n bloâdel_n from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o iâ_n the_o first_o ordain_v minister_n even_o âs_v among_o the_o athenians_n there_o be_v 9_o archontes_n or_o chief_a ruler_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o governor_n in_o athens_n be_v desire_v from_o one_o of_o they_o only_o who_o wââ_n the_o first_o arâbon_n or_o ruler_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o diminish_v the_o ââthority_n of_o the_o âest_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la compendiâsioâââ_n minus_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z but_o that_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o their_o successive_a governor_n may_v ãâ¦ã_z compendious_a and_o expedite_a even_o so_o at_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n which_o do_v govern_v with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o line_n and_o succession_n be_v deduce_v from_o one_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v not_o thereby_o encroach_a upon_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o the_o more_o expedite_a way_n of_o reckon_n and_o when_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o synod_n among_o the_o scotch_a and_o dutch_a and_o at_o most_o but_o as_o a_o superintendent_n among_o the_o germaâs_n of_o who_o zepp_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o other_o minister_n they_o be_v only_a precedent_n while_o the_o synod_n last_v when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v their_o prerogative_n cease_v they_o have_v no_o prerogative_n over_o their_o fellow-minister_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbytery_n the_o synod_n end_v they_o return_v to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n second_o that_o these_o catalogue_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v the_o more_o âncerâin_n and_o indeed_o contradictory_n one_o unto_o another_o some_o say_v that_o clemens_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n some_o say_v the_o third_z and_o the_o intricacy_n about_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n in_o linus_n
subjungit_fw-la uârba_fw-la alii_fw-la âamen_fw-la non_fw-la minorâs_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la existimant_fw-la chorâpiscopos_n fuisse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ita_fw-la express_v sentit_fw-la ayala_n de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la 3._o part_n consideratione_n 4._o ubi_fw-la have_n râm_fw-la ex_fw-la profess_v disputat_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la franciscus_n turrianus_n in_o annotationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la nicaenum_n can._n 54._o âit_n ordinâm_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la docti_fw-la aliqui_fw-la recântiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n porro_fw-la damasum_fw-la duo_fw-la illa_fw-la genera_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la minimè_fw-la distinxisse_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quoruâ_fw-la mâ_n minit_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la pronunciasse_n veros_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la essâ_n nollent_fw-la nihil_fw-la omâino_fw-la essent_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la ayala_n loce_fw-la citato_fw-la potestque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la damaso_n sâaderi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dicit_fw-la damasus_n hos_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la diversos_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la imo_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la professo_fw-la probat_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la consecrati_fw-la verè_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la haec_fw-la vasquez_n so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n during_o the_o prevalency_n not_o only_o of_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o of_o papal_a tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o commission_n authorise_v a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n he_o can_v say_v they_o commissionate_a a_o layman_n but_o he_o may_v a_o presbyter_n mr._n francis_n mason_n citeâ_n many_o author_n to_o attest_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n say_v diâo_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la delegare_fw-la simpliâi_fw-la sacerdote_v &_o non_fw-la laico_fw-la sicut_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la delegatione_fw-la &_o adminiculo_fw-la habiti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la imo_fw-la quilibet_fw-la clâricus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la verâ_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v rosâllus_n also_o say_v vâlunt_fw-la doctores_fw-la 16._o quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la committere_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la clerico_n ut_fw-la conferat_fw-la quae_fw-la babet_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n possit_fw-la ordinare_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ex_fw-la manâato_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la teneo_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la demandare_fw-la presbyterâ_n quod_fw-la conferat_fw-la omnâs_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la ãâã_d cum_fw-la sentenâia_fw-la canonistarum_fw-la dr._n forbes_n bring_v also_o many_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v recite_v as_o be_v very_o observable_a panormitaâââ_n say_v ego_fw-la potiuâ_n pâtarem_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la delegare_fw-la indistinctè_fw-la quia_fw-la ãâã_d de_fw-fr sacrââânto_n eucharistiâ_n sit_fw-la dispositâm_fw-la institutione_n domiâicâ_n quâ_n haââant_fw-la illud_fw-la administrare_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dispositum_fw-la in_o collationâ_n ordinum_fw-la nam_fw-la olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o commâni_fw-la râgebaâ_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vndâ_n quemadmodum_fw-la olim_fw-la poterant_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la hoc_fw-la concedere_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la maximè_fw-la delegando_fw-la quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la exerceat_fw-la delegatus_fw-la nomine_fw-la proprio_fw-la in_o decretalibus_fw-la gregorii_n 9_o de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v dico_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la delegare_fw-la simplici_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la laico_fw-la sicut_fw-la credo_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la delegatione_fw-la et_fw-la in_o adminiculo_fw-la habiti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n in_o petrus_n aureolus_n in_o quartum_fw-la sent._n distinct._n 24._o in_o habente_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la impeditur_fw-la âctus_fw-la rationis_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la removetur_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nova_fw-la anima_fw-la vel_fw-la forma_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la removetur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la impediebat_fw-la prius_fw-la animam_fw-la nâ_n exiret_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinare_fw-la in_o sacerdotem_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la &_o tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la impeditus_fw-la in_o âo_o probo_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o naturalibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la forma_fw-la transfundit_fw-la seipsam_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la in_o sacerdotem_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la formam_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la potentem_fw-la transfundere_fw-la seipsam_fw-la vnde_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la posset_n ordines_fw-la committere_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ut_fw-la diacono_fw-la vel_fw-la laico_fw-la potest_fw-la autem_fw-la committere_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ergo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la confer_v ordines_fw-la sit_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la probo_fw-la quia_fw-la pone_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n omni_fw-la alio_fw-la circumscripto_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n committere_fw-la âi_fw-la ordines_fw-la pone_fw-la autem_fw-la alia_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o circumscribe_v sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la papa_n committere_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la satis_fw-la rationale_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la se_fw-la communicare_fw-la infra_fw-la eandem_fw-la speciem_fw-la apud_fw-la capreolum_n est_fw-la in_fw-la eandem_fw-la speciem_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdos_n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la sibi_fw-la conveniente_a absolutè_fw-la poterit_fw-la ordines_fw-la celebrare_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la potestas_fw-la âlla_fw-la modo_fw-la sit_fw-la impedita_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o impedimentum_fw-la removeatur_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la âi_fw-la nova_fw-la potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la pristina_fw-la potestas_fw-la prius_fw-la impedita_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la impedimento_fw-la remoto_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la reductio_fw-la illius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ampliatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la hac_fw-la aureolus_n from_o these_o two_o argument_n and_o the_o quotation_n allege_v we_o may_v safe_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n so_o say_v panormitan_n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la regebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la 2._o that_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o govern_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n without_o bishop_n this_o conclusion_n be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o d._n blondel_n sect._n 3._o de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o joannes_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la eruditi_fw-la that_o joannes_n fordonius_fw-la say_v ante_fw-la palladiâ_n adventum_fw-la habâbant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la doctoros_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solummodò_fw-la vel_fw-la monachos_fw-la ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitivae_fw-la the_o scot_n be_v christian_n 220._o year_n and_o more_o without_o episcopal_a government_n the_o like_a he_o prove_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o french_a for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o 3._o that_o in_o egypt_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v 4._o that_o in_o alexandria_n for_o almost_o 200._o year_n the_o presbyter_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o though_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n in_o ordain_v be_v restrain_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o every_o presbyter_n have_v actum_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o that_o though_o his_o power_n be_v impedit_v by_o the_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v 6._o that_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v no_o new_a power_n confer_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o his_o former_a restraint_n and_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o say_v aureolus_n 7._o that_o the_o chorâpiscopi_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n do_v ordain_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o counsel_n have_v liberty_n with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n to_o ordain_v 8._o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v liberty_n to_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v from_o whence_o say_v dr._n forbes_n it_o evident_o follow_v
necessity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o much_o less_o teach_v absolute_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o answer_n i_o confirm_v by_o divers_a reason_n see_v they_o whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o although_o the_o two_o former_a be_v reserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n either_o for_o confirm_v of_o party_n baptize_v or_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_n the_o former_a be_v testify_v by_o ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o and_o austin_n qu._n ex_fw-la vet._n &_o nou._n test._n mix_v qu._n 101._o the_o latter_a by_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep._n 17._o and_o divers_a counsel_n council_n carthag_n graec_fw-la cap._n 43._o carth._n 2._o cap._n 4._o council_n araâsic_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v give_v have_v those_o order_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o another_o summa_fw-la angel_n ordo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolve_v be_v authorize_v by_o necessity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o law_n so_o far_o b._n downame_n thus_o also_o mr._n francis_n mason_n if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divinâ_n you_o understand_v a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v all_o christian_a church_n universal_o perpetual_o unchangeable_o and_o with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n may_v in_o any_o case_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o sense_n neither_o may_v we_o grant_v it_o nor_o yet_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a opinion_n so_o to_o cry_v up_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n scotland_n holland_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o church_n and_o their_o minister_n as_o no_o minister_n and_o their_o sacrament_n as_o no_o sacrament_n but_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o proposition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n have_v speak_v large_o to_o it_o agreement_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n b._n downame_n b._n jewel_n saravia_n b._n alley_n b._n pilkinton_n b._n bridges_n b._n bilson_n d._n nowell_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o some_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o have_v also_o full_o and_o excellent_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o unsufferable_a misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o will_v flow_v from_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n to_o he_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v herein_o we_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o proposition_n more_o and_o then_o we_o have_v do_v proposition_n 9_o that_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n that_o do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o the_o presbyterianâ_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n do_v themselves_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o accusation_n in_o many_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o name_v if_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o recriminate_a we_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o 6.28.18_o 1._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o presbyter_n cyprian_n profess_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o clergy_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o irrita_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la the_o church_n have_v itâ_n seniores_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la consâlio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agâbatur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o may_v transcribe_v out_o of_o d._n blondââ_n and_o smectymnuus_n but_o we_o forbear_v now_o how_o contrary_a our_o episcopal_a man_n walk_v to_o this_o practice_n iâ_n sufficient_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o d._n blondel_n that_o great_a antiquary_n undertake_v in_o a_o very_a long_a discourse_n to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o for_o 1200._o year_n the_o people_n have_v free_a liberty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o undoubted_a author_n in_o all_o the_o several_a country_n and_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 68_o and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o practice_n go_v quite_o antipode_n to_o this_o part_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o black_a brand_n of_o innovator_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o accuse_v we_o for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n when_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o walk_v agreeable_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a antiquity_n but_o consider_v how_o deep_o and_o how_o just_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o guilt_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v final_o conclude_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a or_o by_o the_o father_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o great_a controversy_n for_o though_o we_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v much_o reverence_n antiquity_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o idolise_v it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v much_o beguile_v in_o receive_v many_o thing_n as_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v apocryphal_a irenaeus_n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n john_n tell_v those_o that_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o preach_v ultra_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la quinquagesimum_fw-la annum_fw-la beyond_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n which_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a tradition_n will_v be_v by_o none_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o victor_n time_n 23._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o christian_a passeover_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a âs_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v their_o passeover_n this_o they_o do_v as_o a_o receive_a tradition_n not_o only_o from_o polycarpe_n but_o from_o s._n john_n himself_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o both_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v famous_a light_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o naeuâs_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o their_o write_n be_v much_o deface_v by_o the_o popish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la a_o learned_a gentleman_n digby_n undertake_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o make_v out_o their_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o their_o variance_n from_o themselves_o their_o repugnancy_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o want_n of_o ability_n in_o many_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n in_o most_o of_o will_n to_o decide_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la 8.20_o &_o testimonium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o thâ_n testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o
church-discipline_n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 67_o 68_o pag._n 68_o m._n firmin_n separation_n examine_v pag._n 63._o key_n â_o pag._n 16._o ames_n medulla_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 39_o survey_v of_o discipline_n p._n 68_o par_fw-fr 2._o bellarm._n enervatus_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 88_o 89._o assert_v 1._o chap._n 3._o chap._n 9_o socin_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles._n nicolaides_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la &_o missione_n ministerii_fw-la levit._fw-la 8._o num._n 8._o esa._n 66.21_o act._n 13.1.2_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 1_o 15_o 16._o act._n 9.15_o gal._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o rom._n 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o m._n lyford_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o ministry_n anselm_n lombard_n thomas_n cajetane_a gerson_n bucerus_n part._n 2._o pag._n 45._o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o annotat._n upon_o act_n 11.3_o totum_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christi_fw-la consormatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la synagogarum_fw-la exemplar_n licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la extet_fw-la certum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la suisse_fw-la in_o perpetuousu_fw-la apostolic_a videmus_fw-la illatam_fw-la accurata_fw-la cârum_fw-la observatio_fw-la praecepti_fw-la vice_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la calv._n instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect._n 16._o platform_n â_o 9_o walaeus_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la p._n 472._o video_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la confessionibus_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praeter_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la illam_fw-la requiri_fw-la et_fw-la sanâ_n cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la semper_fw-la eam_fw-la usurparent_fw-la imò_fw-la apostolus_fw-la praecepâum_fw-la that_fw-mi timotheo_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o ne_fw-fr cito_fw-la eniquam_fw-la manus_fw-la imponito_fw-la nos_fw-la omittendam_fw-la non_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o negativo_fw-la illo_fw-la mandato_fw-la etiam_fw-la affirmativum_fw-la continetur_fw-la ut_fw-la dignis_fw-la manus_fw-la imponat_fw-la ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la electiâne_n pastor_n sumatur_fw-la per_fw-la synecdochen_n certe_fw-la pro_fw-la ritu_fw-la aut_fw-la parte_fw-la essentiali_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la alioquin_fw-la pro_fw-la toâo_fw-la sumââon_fw-la posset_n aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la pro_fw-la adjuncto_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la vocationibus_fw-la communi_fw-la bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 76._o assert_v 4._o hooker_n part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o prop._n platform_n of_o church-disc_n chap._n 9_o jer._n 23.32_o jer._n 1.5_o 8_o 10_o 18_o 19_o isai._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o isa._n 51.16_o 51.16_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o joh._n 1.23_o 33._o 33._o joh._n 5._o joh._n 6._o isa._n 51.23.3_o propos._n 1_o propos._n 2._o propos._n 1_o answer_v to_o the_o 32._o quest_n pag._n 67._o 67._o a_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n object_n 1._o answ._n 1._o 2._o object_n 2._o answ._n 1._o object_n 3._o answ._n argu._n 2._o object_n 1._o answ._n 1._o hooker_n survey_n part_v 1._o cap._n 4._o page_n 56._o object_n 2._o answ._n deut._n 15.7.11_o matth._n 2d_o 39_o matth._n 5.17_o exod._n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rom._n 3.1.2_o 3.1.2_o as_o our_o experience_n abundant_o show_v object_n answ_n object_n answ._n quest._n answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n 1._o object_n answ._n 1._o object_n 3._o answ._n pag._n 123._o argument_n object_n answ._n conclusion_n 1._o conclu_n 2._o sir_n ed._n cook_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la eccles._n fol._n 8._o print_a 1543._o and_o call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n coâcââ_n 3._o conclu_n 4._o armach_n lib._n 11._o c_o 2._o bell._n the_o cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o cusa_n concor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o estius_n in_o libr._n quart_n &_o do_v 24._o duran_n in_o 4_o sentent_fw-fr do_v 24._o qu._n 5._o conclu_n answer_v to_o mr._n can._n pag._n 96._o of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o object_n 1._o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o answer_v to_o can._n pag._n 93._o object_n answ._n 1._o pag._n 184._o object_n 3._o answ._n object_n 4._o ans._n objct._n 5._o ans._n 2._o object_n 6._o ans._n from_o the_o better_a part_n ans._n object_n 7._o ans._n argument_n 2._o jer._n 23.32_o argu._n 3_o argu._n 4._o mr._n ball._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n object_n ans._n eph._n 4_o 11.12.13·_v matth._n 28.20_o math._n 16.18_o hooker_n part._n 1._o c._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o eph._n 3.21_o mr._n bartlet_n ch_n 4._o mr._n philip_n against_o tho._n lambert_n p._n 144_o 145._o rom._n 11.1_o 2._o heathenism_n revive_v dr._n whites_n way_n to_o the_o church_n digâ_n 52._o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n eccl._n simon_n berkbeck_n protestant_n evidence_n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la revel_v 2.13_o thesis_n cracovia_n impressae_fw-la dout._n 21_o 12.12_o â3_n 2._o k._n 9.6_o exod._n 12.43.44.48_o 2._o chron._n 30_o 18.19.20_o jer._n 27.21_o 22._o oza_n 5.14_o 15._o eziâ_n 5_o 14·_v object_n answ._n act_n and_o mon._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 1._o etc._n etc._n whites_n way_n to_o the_o church_n sect._n 49._o tert._n adv_o judaeis_n cap_n 7._o britannarum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la verò_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2_o tim._n 2.7_o propos._n 2._o revel_v 2.27_o rev._n 19.15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la diaconi_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la subjicit_fw-la quave_n nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la unae_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o matth._n 18.17_o 2_o cor._n 2·6_n idem_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la paulâ_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la âephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la verò_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptiza_fw-la verat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o toâo_v orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la super_fw-la poneretur_fw-la caeâeris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclâsiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la putat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la nostram_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la aetatis_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la nomén_n officii_fw-la relegat_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la philippense_n verba_fw-la dicentiâ_n paulus_n &_o timotheus_n servi_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippis_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la philippi_n una_fw-la est_fw-la vrbs_fw-la macedoniae_n &_o certè_fw-la in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la eosdem_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la appelabant_fw-la propterea_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quâsi_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la est_fw-la locuâus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la alicui_fw-la hoc_fw-la videatur_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la nisi_fw-la altero_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la venisset_fw-la apostolus_fw-la miletum_n miserit_fw-la ephesum_fw-la &_o vocaveâiâ_n presbyteros_fw-la eccleââae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la quibus_fw-la postea_fw-la inter_fw-la caterae_fw-la sit_fw-la locutus_fw-la attendiâe_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la gregi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuât_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la quam_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la et_fw-la hic_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la observate_a quomâdo_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ephesi_n presbyâeros_fw-la vocans_fw-la postea_fw-la eosdem_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dixeâit_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la âult_fw-la recipere_fw-la eam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la pauli_n âd_a hebraeos_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la aequalitâr_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la scribit_fw-la parete_fw-la principibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subjecti_fw-la estote_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilant_a pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddentes_fw-la ne_fw-la suspirarites_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciant_fw-la siquidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la utile_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la petrus_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fideâ_n firmitate_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la suae_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ergo_fw-la vos_fw-la obsecro_fw-la compresbyter_n &_o teslis_fw-la christi_fw-la passionem_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la reuâlando_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la sum_fw-la pascite_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la gregem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la quasâ_n cum_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la voluntariò_fw-la hac_fw-la propterea_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la pulbatim_o vero_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la âoellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciânt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuilâdine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la prapositus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la ita_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la